Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4 5
21
Climax Control Archives / New Manager
« on: October 08, 2021, 11:52:35 PM »
Local Training Facility
Las Vegas, Nevada

Brayden couldn’t help but smirked as he watched his wife Sofia wrestle a local competitor from the Las Vegas area. Sofia seemed to be holding her own without any issue and Brayden just smiled as his wife was doing everything she could to keep the upper hand. Brayden paced around the outside of the ring while holding their newborn daughter Isabella in his arms. The little girl cracked a grin as Brayden smiled in return.

“Look Bella that’s mommy in there and she really seems to be doing good if I say so myself. Don’t you agree pumpkin?!”

The newborn just smiled in return as Sofia continued wrestling the other female. Brayden nodded his head as he started to scream out at the top of his lungs.

“Okay babe now you need to finish this, just do the stuff I taught you and it should definitely be enough to put that stupid bitch away!”

Brayden looks down at his daughter before shrugging his shoulders at her.

“Sorry pumpkin… Daddy didn’t mean to say a bad word and I promise it won’t happen again!”

Inside the ring however that is when Sofia manages to continue beating on the woman. Brayden walks closer to the ring as he yells something at the individual who is acting as the referee for the match. It is at that moment that Sofia quickly punches the other woman right in the $%^&% which causes the woman to scream in pain. Sofia cracks a wicked grin as she lifts her opponent high up into the air. Without hesitation she viciously drops the local competitor right onto their head with a butterfly brainbuster. The local competitor is laid out on the floor as Sofia pins them and gets an easy count. As soon as it’s over Sofia slides out of the ring as she runs over to where Brayden is standing. She smirks looking at her daughter before gazing into his eyes.

“So how did I look?!”

Brayden nods his head with a wicked grin.

“You looked absolutely amazing. You truly were beautiful out there. Honestly I think you are ready to finally stand by my side and be my manager…”

Sofia opens her eyes in amazement as she keeps her eyes fixed on her husband.

“Do you really mean that?!”

Brayden licks his lips with a grin.

“Of course I do. Now I know you have been doing some training with your cousins the Carbajals and honestly it’s a big fucking deal to be trained under Bullet. That strong Columbian pride is definitely in your blood and I respect the ever living shit out of it. I know all of those girls want to look out for their little cousin and teach you the basic fundamentals of what you need to do. However at the end of the day I don’t give a flying fuck on being fundamentally sound. You should know the deal by now and what I represent as soon as I come to the ring. I am a third generation talent. I am the son of Crystal fucking Hilton and that alone makes me just about better than anybody else on the planet. I think the only thing better than being a Hilton is fucking one and considering I made sure to put a ring on it and you get that pleasure every night. You definitely are in for quite the ride. Doing what your cousins will show you will get you to places but if you sprinkle on what I can teach you. You will win championships. We will be a power couple and nobody will stop us…”

Sofia smirks as she wraps her arms tightly around her husband.

“And what would you have me do?!”

Brayden snickers.

“Do whatever it takes to make sure I win, and if for some reason you do find yourself in a wrestling ring. The same rules apply. Win by any means necessary. It’s only cheating if you get caught. Those who follow the rules don’t get far in the world. If there’s a shortcut you damn sure better take it. As long as we get ahead that’s all that matters. It’s all that ever mattered…”

Sofia smiles before turning her attention to Isabella with a giggle.

“You hear that Bella?! Mommy is going to be working with daddy and we might as well bring you on the road with us. It’s going to be so amazing. We will be able to take that happy family on the road and it doesn’t get better than that…”

Sofia kisses her baby before her eyes move to that of her husband. She shrugs her shoulders as she looks deep into his eyes.

“So are you absolutely sure you want me by your side professionally?! You think I am ready for that. I just don’t want my inexperience to really cost you anything…”

Brayden just shakes his head as he looks right into his wife’s eyes.

“Of course I think you are ready, and even if you weren’t I would rather have you on my side then that of that conniving sister of mine. I don’t know how she could openly betray my mother in that wrestling company. Granted I don’t have the best relationship with mom but she is still my mother no less. On top of that she puts her hands on my stepmother and for what purpose exactly?! To stroke a Fucking ego like a spoiled brat feeling that she is entitled to simply have the world handed to her. I am honestly happy that mom decided to put me up for adoption because if I came out like her I wouldn’t know what to do with myself…”

Sofia just shrugs her shoulders with a sigh.

“It really is a messy situation and because of what happened your mother has decided to separate from Seleana… It pisses me off. We are supposed to be a happy family and I didn’t ask for Isabella to be brought into a world where her paternal family is acting like they don’t have any sense. She won’t get ANY of that nonsense from my side of the family because they know family is family to the end. However everyone on your side seems to be out for themselves and its wrong…”

Brayden kisses his wife as he shakes his head in return.

“Babe I know… My father is practically a womanizer, my mother has always been all over the place, momma Seleana often appears like she suffers from Stockholm syndrome at times, and they all come across as weak. However everybody has shortcomings and its fine. At the end of the day Isabella has me. I am her father and I am going to be the one she is constantly around. As long as you and I are there for her that’s all that really matters. I know people might question the both of us but even though I have my father and mother’s blood running within me. I am not defined by what they do or their past. I am NOT a womanizer as my eyes are ONLY on you babe, and I damn sure don’t give a flying fuck on what the world thinks about me. My mom’s biggest weakness has always been worrying too much on what others think of her and not on those who value her more than those people…

However she cannot accept that and she constantly has to change herself in order to receive a type of acceptance that she will never accept. That’s on her though and I really do pray that this time away from everything will make her see what’s important and what she should focus on. She may seem rough around the edges but that’s my mother and I love her…”

Sofia’s eyes open up in return as she shakes her head in return.

“Do you really think this time away from everything will help her out?! Do you think separating from Seleana and Alexandra was the right decision?! What if she spends all this time away from her closest loved ones and they all come to the conclusion that they are much better without her?!”

Brayden thinks about it as he looks back at his wife and just shrugs his shoulders.

“What I think doesn’t really matter and we shouldn’t buy into her guilt trips either. At the end of the day this is something my mother needs to figure out and it is something she needs to do.  She has constantly been hounded by all of this #FreeSeleana stuff that she is actually giving into it all. Its bullshit and she should have never just gone down that road to begin with. If it was me I would have kept living my life and not given two fucks about what anybody thinks. However my mom always has this need to be the center of attention so it’s on her. No matter what happens though she will always be my mom and I will always respect her. The same thing goes for my father as well he will have that respect even if he wasn’t in my life. Right now what I am concerned with is being there for you and Isabella first and foremost. You are my priority. You are my livelihood and I would damn near take a bullet for my family…”

Sofia smiles as she keeps her eyes on her husband.

“Thank God because I don’t know what I would do if you came across like the rest of your family…”

Brayden smirks.

“I figured as much. I doubt it would be all that pretty. The only thing you do need to understand however is the fact that as long as we have each other nothing can stop us. We will overcome whatever comes our way. Things might be vastly fucked up in the family but it’s up to us to keep things in check. One thing I do know however is I also have to be there for Aurora. If my twin sister Brittany wants to act like a fucking tool that’s on her but I have to show Aurora what it means to be a sibling. What it means to be there for somebody in their biggest time of need. Hell I might even reach out to Haylie Jo just to make sure the sister in law is all good. I have to keep the peace…”

“I know babe… Just do what you need to do and I will be right by your side for all of it… Also remember to watch your mouth. You promised you wouldn’t curse that much in front of the baby and you constantly let the bad words come out…”

Brayden nods his head as he looks down at his baby before he slowly gazes back at his wife. She did have a point. He really needed to watch himself.








On Camera


Brayden is all smiles as he claps his hands together with a wicked grin on his lips.

“Finally it seems like I am actually getting some fucking respect around here. On Climax Control I get the opportunity I have been waiting for. I get the chance to fight for the very right to go to High Stakes and compete for some championship gold. The only thing I have to say is it’s about fucking time something came my way. this is the respect I rightfully deserved and it would be a God Damn Tragedy if I didn’t get a chance to write my name in the history books and fight for what belongs to me…

I have to go against a man who wishes to preach the good word, a man who comes from a family of Shepards. Anyway time to go out there and do what I do fucking best. Time to showcase why I am Academic, Athletic, and An Achiever… See you soon David and make sure you bring it. I’ll be waiting”










22
Climax Control Archives / Glass Slippers
« on: September 23, 2021, 11:22:55 PM »
Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino

It had felt like forever since Crystal Zdunich had been at the Golden Ring Casino. Between becoming a first time Grandmother and trying to pursue after being a Grand Slam Champion Crystal didn’t spend that much time at the casino. Now that SCW was set to going on a huge tour away from the California and Nevada area now came the real part of trying to bring the customers into the casino. Believe it or not the casino was actually booming with business. Crystal using her position as Special Events Coordinator had arranged for the casino to be a host site for the Corona Virus Vaccination distribution. It was a fun filled event where people could be encouraged to receive the vaccine and in turn they could meet an SCW Superstar or Bombshell for free. The casino was filled with people as they all lined up to get a shot. Crystal held a clipboard in her hand as she tried her best to put a smile on her face as she stood on the line.

“That’s right everyone. Come get your jabs today. Protect yourself and your loved ones! Once you get your shot you can go about the casino and meet your favorite superstars and bombshells. This is your special gift as a thank you for doing your part to move the curve in the other direction!”

Crystal continued to force a smile from her lips as the line continued to grow. Mackenzie walked over to Crystal with a smirk on her face. She nodded her head giggling in return.

“I can’t believe you got all of these people to come. This place is just crawling with people!”

Charlotte slowly walks over as she nods her head as well.

“This line is nothing compared to how many people have lined up to see Despayre and Angel. That line is well out the door. I don’t know if the two of them will be here long enough to sign all of the autographs…”

Crystal just smiles as she looks back at the both of them.

“I am sure it will be just fine. They already promised to SIGN every autograph for whoever stood in their line. I guess that’s just how things are although to be honest I didn’t expect a teddy bear to draw so many fans. There are some big stars here including Krystal who brought her Roulette Championship. My wife Seleana is here along with Halo. Of course there’s the two of you, Dani behind the bar, and that doesn’t even include me. Yet that bear is able to draw this type of reaction?! That sounds ridiculous and…”

Charlotte quickly cuts her off as she places a hand on her shoulder before shaking her head.

“If I was you I wouldn’t make fun of that bear. You know messing with Despy really doesn’t end well for you. So don’t even focus on him. Just focus on how successful everything is going. Even if this is a free event for the public the people are spending tons of money on the tables, slots, and they are dropping a ton of money at the bar. You have a lot to be proud of… This is a success…”

Crystal doesn’t say much as she just shrugs her shoulders.

“I guess so… I just don’t feel it though. To be honest it’s hard for me to feel happy lately…”

Mackenzie crosses her arms together as she looks back at Crystal.

“You have got to be kidding me right now…You know I am not the pep talk type of person but just look around. This place is booming. Even in a time when SCW is about to open up and travel all across the company you have found a way to keep the fans coming here. You have brought the people and on top of that you are helping to save lives. What more could a person want from you?! You should be feeling happy… This was your idea and your event. So smile and laugh at up…”

Crystal stands there dumbfounded as she looks a Mackenzie. She slowly turns her attention over to Charlotte as she takes a breath.

“And how exactly am I supposed to just smile it up. I should have had a reason to celebrate today. Yes this event is good but I expected my first day back at the casino would have been for a happy occasion. Somewhere in my heart I expected to come back here as a Grand Slam Champion! I expected to have gold around my waist and it was going to be all rainbows and sunshine. Yet do you see any gold around my waist?! No… I took a huge lost at the Super Card. Tempest decimated me. As much as I can try to stand here and put on the façade like everything is okay. The reality is it’s all running through my head. The truth is it eats up at me… It brings me down and…”

Crystal just continues to stand there and vent out her frustrations as tears begin to stream down her face.

“None of you would understand…You just don’t get me… Nobody ever gets me and if I freaking react to ANYTHING people just come down on me. They judge me harder and…”

As Crystal is continuing to get over emotional the boss of the entire casino Daniel J Morgan is standing there. He shakes his head as he looks right into the eyes of the blue haired vixen.

“I think it’s best if you come to my office right now…”

Crystal just shakes her head sighing in return.

“No… I am not going to go to the…”

He raises his voice as he quickly cuts her off.

“I really wasn’t asking CHRISTINA… CRYSTAL… OR whatever in the bloody hell you wish to call yourself this week. It’s about time you and I had a chat, and this will be first and ONLY time I have this chat with you…”

Mackenzie and Charlotte just shake their heads not knowing what to make of any of it. Crystal knew that her emotions had gotten the best of her and now she had to deal with whatever Daniel had planned to do to her. She could only follow him as she had no idea at what was running through his head. Would he fire her?! Would he finally let her go from the Casino for the constant attitude outbursts and for not being there in a long time?! Crystal had so many different thoughts going through her head. Daniel led her throughout the casino past the waves of people waiting to meet the various SCW stars. People were smiling as they were handed their vaccination cards among other things. Finally the two of them had reached his office. She entered the room first and Daniel closed the door behind her. He motioned for her to take a seat and she did so. He sat in his huge office chair and faced her from behind his desk. There was silence between the both of them and she quickly tried to speak first.

“Wait Daniel before you do anything I can explain…”

Daniel however shook his head as he looked deep into her eyes.

“No… You always have this habit of sitting there and trying to explain your side of the story or attempt apologies and say how sorry you are for yourself. For the first time I just want you to sit down, shut up, and listen….”

Crystal leans back in her chair with a sigh as she just shakes her head in return as he continues to speak.

“Now what in the bloody hell is going on with you. The way you have been acting for the past year has been absolutely confusing. What is really eating at you? I can tell you personally that it’s not healthy by any means…”

Crystal looks back at him just shrugging her shoulders with a reply.

“I… I just can’t help but feel like I am one big failure and fuck up. No matter how much I try to do something I always fall flat on my face…”

Daniel looks deeper into her eyes as he answers with one firm word.

“BOLLOCKS…”

Crystal opens her eyes in amazement as she pushes the chair away and stands up screaming right into his face.

“What do you mean BOLLOCKS?! You just can’t say that to me. I sat here and told you what was wrong and all you can basically telling me in British form is Bullshit?! It’s not bullshit. No matter what I do is never enough. I have strived to best the best I can be but no matter what I do it never seems to be enough. I wanted to be a Grand Slam Champion and I put everything into trying to win the Mixed Tag Team Championships. I had the perfect partner and at the end of the day I just couldn’t deliver. I know people are going to look down at me and tell me I wasn’t good enough. They are going to tell me that I have weaseled my way into YET another title shot. They are going to remind me over and over again how I am not worthy and so on. So I am sorry if I stand up here and tell you I feel like shit. That’s just what’s eating me up…”

Crystal takes a deep breath as she shares her heart some more.

“On top of that I am sure the word will continuously remind me how much of an awful wife I am. How much of an awful person I am. How my social life is complete shit and I don’t measure up to anything. So yeah I do have a reason to feel down in the dumps. Now I am in the middle of this match with Roxi, Alicia, and Mercedes Vargas. I already know all of this will get thrown in my face. Roxi will probably tell me how I am over confident, cocky, and change too much to seek approval, Alicia will tell me how much of an awful wife I am, and Vargas will shove how she has accomplished everything and is a decorated champion. What do I have to show for any of it?! Nothing… It’s just another day in the life of being Crystal fucking Zdunich, another day of everyone shitting on me or even hating on the fact that my wife and I are involved in a three way relationship. So excuse me if I don’t feel like quite the super hero like Roxi, or the big tough wrestler like Alicia Lukas, or this big decorated overachiever that is Vargas. Maybe just maybe I am not like any of them…I am a failure and…”

Daniel keeps looking at Crystal as he once again says the same word that he said before.

“BOLLOCKS!”

“For the love of God Daniel why in the hell do you keep saying that same fucking word… It doesn’t make any sense!”

Daniel walks around the table and he stands right in front of Crystal. He looks down into her eyes before shaking his head at her.

“You want to know why I keep saying Bollocks over and over again. It’s because everything you are saying is a bunch of shit. That’s the reason why I wanted you in this office tonight. It’s because you go through this all the time. I know you probably had conversations with your wife and so many loved ones on what the real issue is. I am going to be the one to tell you what the problem is. At the end of the day the real issue in all of this is you!”

Crystal raises her eyes.

“What the fuck do you mean the issue is me?!”

Daniel takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“You are the issue… It’s not that you fight for approval too much. That doesn’t even matter. It’s the fact that at the end of the day YOU are your OWN WORST ENEMY… You will never be happy because you judge yourself too harshly. I know it probably stings when people call you out on shit but when you are beating yourself up it just makes it that much easier for all of them. It hurts because YOU believe that bunch of BOLLOCKS and make it to be true… You take to heart on what women like Mikah and Alicia Lukas say to you when they have NEVER LIKED YOU and probably never will. You get offended when CHRISTIAN talks down about you but he’s an asshole and never really liked you. The people that matter do build you up but you don’t listen to it. You want to be coddled. You want to be a baby and have them lift you up to make you feel better… And when that doesn’t pan out you think change is the way to get what you want as quickly as you want…”

Daniel waves his finger.

“However change isn’t something that can be forced on a person. It’s not something that you can expect to happen overnight. It takes time and it’s a gradual build. No amount of changing your name, your alignment, or even the colour of your hair dye will ever give you the justification you are looking for. This is where I am going to quote a famous English Playwright to you. You should know him or at least read about him in one of your literature classes. Williams Shakespeare wrote in one of his famous plays that “A Rose by Any Other Name Will Smell As Sweet”.”

Daniel smirks.

“What that means is it doesn’t really matter what you call something at the end of the day it will still be as how it was always meant to be. Now you want to compare yourself to everyone but the reality you should have never been trying to complete the Grand Slam by winning the Mixed Tag Team title to begin with. When have you ever worked well in a team?! That isn’t your strength and it never has been. I don’t care if you were trying to be in a category with Roxi, Mercedes, Mikah or even Amy fucking Marshall. That isn’t your strong suit. Your strong suit has ALWAYS been on you as an individual and you being the ONLY Five time World Champion showcases that fact. So for you to break a world title record already puts you in a league of your own. You really feel Roxi is a super hero and you don’t compare to that?!”

Daniel laughs.

“That’s funny considering when this virus first hit the world she didn’t practice any safety measures. You however set up this event to beat the curve. On top of that I have seen you try to rescue a woman in this very casino and even go as far as adopt her daughter when she passed away. If that isn’t heroic I don’t know what is. You shouldn’t feel the need to be anybody else but yourself. Listen to your heart and your own opinion. As long as you do that it shouldn’t matter what others think. Don’t beat yourself up because that’s only going to lead you to your own downfall. You are better than that. I mean just look at what you have accomplished since being at this hotel…”

Daniel smirks again as he walks over to the door and he opens it up. There are lines of people lined up.

“You are passionate about this. Charlotte and Mackenzie had their doubts about you being here. Everybody told me I should have my doubts in hiring you because the way you have handled being Mark’s personal assistant was a little crazy. However I gave you a chance and it’s because deep down I knew there was something special in you. I created a brand new position at this casino just for you and all of it has paid off. Business has increased and everything has been a success. We have given back to the community. We are now doing our part to beat this Virus, and that doesn’t even include how much money you bring in when you manage to waitress….It has always been top notch stuff. So if I can see all of these in you why can’t you?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she looks at the line of people before she turns her attention over to Daniel.

“I don’t know. I just never really thought about it in that way before. I guess I have been so focused on trying so hard to do everything to stand out I have forgotten what is really important…”

“Well you shouldn’t forget Crystal… You should know who you are. You also have an adopted daughter that is eyeing every single you do to stand out. You helped her fight off Leukemia and you saved her life. That is the epitome of a super hero and a good human being. You are also saving a bunch of lives with this vaccination event. It might seem like a small thing to these people where they can meet their favorite stars but it’s so much more than that. So I want to ask you a simple question…”

Crystal nods her head as she looks back at him.

“Okay you can fire away…”

“How would you want for people to remember the legacy you left behind? Do you want for them to get caught up in you being your own undoing and your own worst enemy?! Or do you wish for them to focus on all of the good you have done. That is what you need to figure out. I truly feel once you finally start believing in yourself more and worrying less about what others think you will fix all of your problems. Nothing anybody says will matter because deep down in your heart you will know what truth is and what’s not. Don’t compare yourself to others…. Just become the best Crystal Zdunich that you know you can be…”

Crystal takes in everything that Daniel just said as she looks at everybody getting their shot. She didn’t see it that way at first but after a second look she truly was that of a super hero. She was saving thousands of potential lives and she was making the world a much better place for her immune compromised daughter. She was indeed a strong mother and finally she smiled as she actually believed in it. She knew she couldn’t beat herself up any more. Her daughter and her granddaughter both counted on her and it was time to really do what was best for them. She quickly ran out to the line putting a huge grin on her face as she looked at everybody.

“Come one and come all!!! Come get your jabs and let’s make the world a much better place. Meet your favorite superstars and let’s just have an amazing time shall we?!”

The fans all cheered excitedly as they did just that. Some surrounded Crystal with sharpie markers wanting her to sign various replica championships among other things. It’s on this very happy image that we slowly fade out on.















On Camera
Disney World


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are taken to the happiest place in the world Disney World. People in the background could be seen smiling with huge grins on their faces. Some people could be seen running towards the Space Mountain ride while others are quickly heading off towards the direction of Splash Mountain. Crystal however could be seen in a Disney Princess dress. To be more precise she is dressed like that of Cinderella and is standing in the entry way of her castle. The camera pans in on her face and she doesn’t seem to be smiling. Instead she has a serious expression on her face as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera.

“So here we are on the very first stop of this big SCW tour. The road to get to High Stakes officially begins, and today we happen to be at what many might consider the happiest place in the world. We are at Disney World and a lot of people have many different reasons to smile while being here. For some they can meet their favorite Disney characters buy an overpriced autograph book and cherish in the smiles that these characters brought to life bring. For others it’s a chance to celebrate huge title wins and shout the cliché I AM GOING TO DISNEY WORLD SPEECH… There are so many different reasons for being here…”

Crystal takes a deep breath as she begins to speak some more.

“However for me it’s not about smiling because this place doesn’t bring great memories for me. Believe it or not it was on June 10th of 2018 in which I came to this place as the newly crowned World Bombshell Champion. It was my third reign as champion and I did the unthinkable and unified the Internet Championship with the World Championship. Mikah demanded her rematch and two weeks after winning my title I quickly lost it right back. I felt it shattered a huge part of my heart. Even though I walked into that event as the unified champion and my daughter Brittany at the time had just won the Roulette Championship two weeks prior. I felt like I let her down… I felt empty and it started a huge downward spiral from that point on…”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders again sighing as she pours her heart some more.

“I lost to Mikah again and again. I couldn’t seem to get back into the hunt. I got married a month later in that same year but honestly I couldn’t be happy because I felt like I was missing a part of myself. 8 months later my wife won the championship because I PUT the title on her. I was willing to stab her in the back to get what I want and it didn’t get me anywhere. I broke her heart and to be honest since losing to Mikah in 2018 it would be about two years before I even touched gold at all… Two years of fighting, clawing, and scratching my way just to get a shot. I am forever grateful to the shots I do get and I won’t complain about them. As I stand here at Disney World I now have the chance to have my huge storybook ending when I lost my title here two years ago. I can win at DISNEY WORLD and on top of that I can march my way to competing at the biggest show of the year fighting in the main event at the world’s most famous arena. Who wouldn’t want to be in the main event at Madison Square Garden?! That’s a dream come true if I do say so myself wouldn’t you agree?!”

Crystal nods her head as she continues to speak some more.

“However to get what I want I need to get past three other women. Three other women will be doing everything in their power to fight for that same right. I know for a fact it won’t be easy. I know in the wrestling business we are supposed to stand in front of this camera and tell the world why we are going to beat the others and how we are better than each other. To be honest I rather not go down that road this time around because it’s redundant and repetitive. Instead I am going to just tell you all why I deserve this moment and the others simply do not…”

Crystal keeps that serious expression on her face as she speaks some more.

“First and foremost you have one of my best friends in this match in the form of Roxi Johnson. She is a super hero to so many. She warms the hearts of so many people every single Wednesday by releasing her #WCW list in which she names just about everyone as a sign of being kind. She is coming off of a huge win in teaming with her wife in Keira Johnson and as soon as she won she was quick to tweet out that she was happy to win but it’s basically back to business. It is back to going after gold and that is the current task at hand. I can honestly respect that. It’s all about the drive and dedication for her. To be honest I doubt I wouldn’t be in this company if it wasn’t for Roxi Johnson. I will admit sometimes I do feel a lack of self-confidence and I wish she would claim me as a BFF on her Wednesday post along with a picture of me. I do want that type of attention and I want the approval. I know she might think it’s a case of trying to constantly seek approval and redemption over and over again…

I will own that and that’s my own shortcoming, but Roxi doesn’t deserve to win this match. As much as she might wish to try to tell everybody she is about making things right and proving she can win a title shot. This is also the same woman who in her own way is more title crazy than I am. When she first came back to this company her first match back was being HANDED a title match in a main event at a Super Card. She could have declined it even if management forced it on her. After all just by accepting it you basically just cut the line of those WHO were here. This is also the same women who at one point argued with management about receiving a Roulette Championship match just so she could complete her Grand Slam crown. Sure I might have done it as well in trying to win a tag team title but I didn’t go all the way down from World Champion level of a wrestler to the entry level division of this company. I stayed at the top and fought on. I saw the BIGGEST threat on the roster in Tempest and a multi time champion in AJM and took my shot….

It’s a little different from trying to beat a rookie in Kate Steele failing to beat her and ultimately taking the title off of Veronica Taylor. That is nothing to be proud of. Also last year Roxi was fired up to compete for an Internet Championship match and they were held by three dominant champions consecutively in Kate, Myra, and Amber. Roxi could have had the chance to compete for that title and I remember seeing on Twitter Roxi basically saying that’s not what she is after?! How does any of that make sense?! So it’s okay to go all the way DOWN to compete for a Roulette Championship just to claim a Grand Slam Achievement but it’s not okay to compete for the Internet Title?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“That’s not right and that’s not heroic. If anything that makes you sound sort of like a brat… One who just happens to wear a cape and claim they are a hero. Now you could chase after the title in order to be the best but I feel like it’s more than just that. I feel you just want it to continue on with this feud with Amber and pick up the pieces. Newsflash though babe… The truth is you lost that feud. You lost two matches to one. It’s old news and on top of that you lost the World title to me last year. You lost the Queen of the Day to me. As a matter of fact besides that Chamber match when it really matters and all the cards are on the line you can’t beat me. You just had a chance at the title at the end of last year and you couldn’t beat your wife. So why should anyone believe you can beat Amber now?! No offence but you had your shot and you just don’t deserve it. You can’t pick and choose what type of title opportunities you want. You just need to take the hand dealt to you. That’s what a hero is truly all about, making the most of what they are given! Sorry Roxi but on this night that’s not you!”

Crystal nods her head as she continues to speak.

“Of course you also have Alicia Lukas in the mix. There’s no doubt in my mind she is indeed one of the best in this company. She has shattered the record for longest reign with the Bombshell Championship. She broke Mikah’s record and has really cemented her legacy here. You can’t question what she is about and I actually applaud that. However in her eyes the only thing that she ever sees in me is how much of a cancer I am to this company. In her heart she sees me as being beneath her. She continuously runs my social and private life into the ground. She constantly shits on me as a champion. When Keira beat her she was bitching up a storm and waiting for the moment to cry that it was a fluke. When I beat Keira she was quick to act disgusted that I wasn’t worthy of anything. She will tell you that all I ever do is weasel my way into title opportunities however the ONLY time I ever did that was stabbing my wife in the back. You want to know where that got me?! To be honest it didn’t do well for me, my wife ending up winning a championship because of it and when it was time for that big four way match you did manage to win…

It wasn’t by pinning the champion though because THAT was my WIFE and the two of us were beating each other senseless outside of the ring. You beat Dani Weston and managed to win the title. As much as you shit on me you really shouldn’t. Because of me you were able to win a feud of the year award. That summer was carried by what WE did together. So selling me short makes you look stupid. So yes the one time I weaseled into an opportunity I didn’t get the job done. However if you look at all the times I actually worked my ass off and EARNED MY SHOTS I delivered. I took home the gold. You can’t say shit… I beat the woman YOU COULDN’T BEAT!!! So what does that say for you?! But go on sell me short. Make fun of me…

As egotistical as I might seem when things don’t pan out I might feel hurt but I dust myself off and I move onward. You are the one trying to portray yourself as leaving, or beating down women just to prove a point. You are also the first person to Bitch and threaten to leave. Hypocrites don’t deserve to get the chance to main event the biggest show of the year. Besides you won Queen For A Day and you took your shot and you failed! So what difference is a few months later going. You got beat and it’s time for somebody else to get a shot. You don’t deserve it and at Climax Control I am going to prove exactly why you don’t…”

Crystal seems confused as she shakes her head.

“Then of course there’s Mercedes Vargas. She is indeed a decorated SCW Champion. I am not talking about SCU but purely SCW here. She has a long laundry list of things that she has accomplished. If there has been a championship you can bet your bottom dollar that she has that accomplishment next to her name. She is indeed one of the best of the best. As she would point out she has the most wins. As she would point out she has done it all. As she would point out even though people will sit there and call her old. At the age of forty she showcases that she stands the test of time and continues to persevere…

Honestly the two of us at one point in our lives were really close friends with one another. In another company we were tag team champions and she has beaten my ass across different companies around the world. However when it comes to SCW the only time I can honestly recall her beating me is when she smashed a pumpkin on my head a while ago. Hell if I could recall wasn’t it just last year where the two of us went to war at Summer XXXtreme and I came out ahead?! As great as Vargas might try to remind all of you how great she is. The reality she is a legend in her own mind. It’s not a case of what she has accomplished, it’s a matter of what has she done LATELY that I wish to ask.

The truth is nothing. It’s not like she wrestled for a tag team championship or something like that. No she is just coming off losing the right to become the Internet Champion and before that didn’t she drop the ball to Bella Madison. I don’t know how Mercedes Vargas has even found her way into a match like this. Everybody knows she doesn’t deserve it. Hell even she should know that she doesn’t deserve it. She hasn’t been relevant for a very long time. Just her being in this match just seems like she is being thrown to the wolves and it will only be a matter of time before she gets devoured. If Vargas couldn’t even overcome winning the Internet Championship what makes me think she has what it takes to push ahead in this match?!”

Crystal shakes her head with a wide grin.

“Nothing… I doubt she can pull through. On that basis alone she doesn’t deserve to be in this spot. There is someone in this match who is much more deserving and I know for a fact that woman will be the one who will pull ahead in the end…”

Crystal waves her finger in the air as she nods her head to the camera.

“In case you might be wondering I AM THAT WOMAN! I deserve that moment. This match is befitting of somebody like me. You might be pondering why am I standing here in a Cinderella dress and to be honest it’s simple when you think about it. My career could be symbolized like that of Cinderella. It has been a true rags to riches story. When I first got to this company I competed under a mask. Nobody knew my real identity. However as I got comfortable I took that mask off and I showcased who I really was. I worked hard and I have managed to win every single thing I put my mind on.

I know there are haters and honestly I have done everything in my power to win them over. I have changed myself and my identity about a dozen times because I WANTED THEIR ACCEPTANCE. However as I stand here I realized that I don’t need redemption… I never NEEDED it. I was trying to do everything to run away from myself but as long as I stand here and continue to be my own worst enemy I won’t ever accomplish anything. That’s why I can honestly say that I have put all of the tales of redemption officially behind me. I am happy with whom I am and I KNOW WHO I AM…

I refuse to be identified as the woman who has had a mess of a social and personal life. As hurtful as all of those things might be considering the way people constantly try to run it to the ground with me over and over. The reality is when I step into the ring none of that really matters…”

Crystal chuckles as she speaks some more.

“If anything the fact that I managed to accomplish as much as I have with all of the personal issues showcases how driven I am for this business. You want to know who THE FUCK I AM?! YOU WANT TO KNOW WHO I REALLY AM… You can sit there and call me by all of my marriage names. You can call me by all of my monikers or make fun of every shade of hair dye, but beneath all of the bullshit the fact is that a “rose by any other name would still be as sweet.” It doesn’t matter WHAT you call me but at the end of the day I am the ONLY FIVE TIME WORLD CHAMPION! Nobody else can say that, nobody else has that attached to their name. While everybody else might wish to try to fight for a fourth reign and play catch up I am already the standard and you need to get on my level. Sure I didn’t win the tag team title and yes that stings a little. I am not a good team player, I was meant for solo success and considering I have done it the best showcases why my words should be taken seriously.

You want to know why else I deserve that match with Amber?! I am used to being in the spotlight I do whatever it takes to get there and I will bust my ass to have my name in the grand marquee. I know I am the featured attraction and the main event so might as well keep showing off what everybody already knows right?!”

Crystal takes a breath as she continues to speak.

“However it’s JUST not about that! The real reason why I feel I deserve this shot more than the rest of you is Amber didn’t get the definitive win that she desired with me. Yes she won the belt but deep down in her heart she knows that because of the way I stuck my nose in Despy’s Blast From The Past match his father got involved which gave Amber the opening she needed to deliver the final nail in the coffin. Since that match I never got a rematch to compete for what I lost. Many people usually get a rematch when they lose a title. Myra got one after losing the Internet title, hell Roxi got one in that triple threat match after losing to me. Keira got one when I beat her. However I lost my title and I didn’t get anything. So it’s a case of getting what I am owed…

But I get it… It would wrong to stand here and feel entitled and that’s why EARNING this shot makes it even better. It will make it better to silence the critics once and for all on how good I am. On top of that I can gain the ability to end the year in the same exact way with how it started and that’s with me on the top winning the championship. When I fought Amber I got beside myself. I was focused too much on being flashy and wearing the one piece suits using the World Championship like a trinket. I was focused too much on being a showboat and being cocky in front of my Immune Compromised daughter. I was more concerned with the status of being the champion but not actually BEING THE CHAMPION and that’s where things need to be different.

I want to fight Amber without the bullshit of tearing apart a motorcycle or ruining her tournament spot. I don’t want to threaten using London Underground just to make me stronger. I just want to show her that I am the best fucking Bombshell in this company. Nothing less and nothing more! So in this eventual second showdown we can lay it all down in the heart of the ring WITHOUT any interruptions to see who the best of the best really is…”

Crystal looks deep into the cameras.

“That championship around her shoulder is my Glass Slipper and it’s time for me to go back to the castle to get what is best fit for me. Amber might think she can walk in my shoes but NOBODY can walk in them but me. I been through some shit but I am still here. I might not be a SUPER HERO, I might not have had the type of year a GEORGIA PEACH HAD, and I am damn sure not as decorated as Vargas… I am however Crystal Zdunich… I am the best bombshell in this company and at Climax Control I prove what everybody already knows. Sunday it all becomes CRYSTAL clear. There won’t be a fairy Godmother helping me along the way. it will just my passion that pushes me on. So with that consider the show over… It’s time to roll the credits on the rest of the competition once and for all. It’s time for me to take my place… Watch Amber because Cinderella will get her glass slipper and there’s no place to rectify my entire career than at Disney World… I will see you soon… I promise you that much…”

With that Crystal shows off that one of her glass slippers is missing and it’s on that note that we fade out on a serious expression from her.




23
Climax Control Archives / I WANT ALICIA
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:59:39 PM »
On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Ruby Steele standing behind a microphone stand. She has her Bass Guitar around her neck. She strums her bass a bit before she leans forward and begins to speak right into the microphone.

“You know I have to be completely honest with all of you… Things haven’t been going all that well for me within my household… I am beyond pissed off with what happened to my girlfriend in Courtney Pierce. Alicia Lukas is going to pay for what she did to her… I am going to beat the snot out of that bloody wanker and one day security guards won’t be there to hold me back!”

Ruby shakes her head as she begins to speak some more.

“Azurine has been in this company for a little bit now and honestly I doubt she even knows what she is up against. It may not have dawned on her but I am a Blast From the Past winner. I am a woman who is absolutely pissed off and is ready to get back into the fray in the best way possible. It’s been hell for me. Since getting off of that cruise I have had to sit back and take care of my beautiful girlfriend. The only thing that has been going through my mind is the fact that I need to get my hands on Alicia…

Alicia can sit there and laugh at me but honest I see you Azurine as a woman who is in my way. you are currently in my way for a huge match with Alicia. I don’t give a bloody hell if they keep lining up all of these people against me. There’s only one name that I wish to face. One person who is on my mind and I won’t rest until I eventually find my way to a match with her.

Are you a good wrestler Azzy?!

Honestly I am sure you are a real sweet heart. A woman who doesn’t seem to comprehend the English woman who butchers the word DA and definitely all of the letter T… It’s so bloody irritating. You might claim you are so good and have so much going for you but screw off… I WANT ALICIA!”

24
Climax Control Archives / I Don't Give A &^&*
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:19:32 PM »
Los Angeles, California   
Brayden Hilton Apartment
July 26th

It had been eight days since Summer XXXtreme had come and gone. Brayden Hilton was still an undefeated wrestler and for a man who was only two matches into his career that was an amazing feat. However he personally didn’t give a shit about his career as he had bigger things t worry about. On the Sun Princess his wife Sofia had to go into an emergency labor and a beautiful premature baby girl Isabella Valentina Hilton was born. After spending a lot of time in the hospital Isabella was to finally come home. Brayden smiled as he glanced over at his tiny daughter resting in a bassinet. She was sleeping peacefully. Sofia stood next to Brayden as the two of them just kept looking at the little girl. Brayden smiled as he turned his attention to his wife.

“This is honestly the most amazing thing in the world. She is beautiful in every single way. I can’t believe that the two of us really created this…”

Sofia nodded her head as she hugged her husband tightly.

“It’s a miracle and this is the biggest blessing in the world. Who would have known that in such a dark time in the world we would give birth to something so beautiful?! She truly is our rainbow baby and miracles do come true…”

Brayden smiles as he keeps his eyes on the little girl.

“Yeah…I… I just have honestly no clue on what to do now…”

Sofia is taken back as she looks back at her husband.

“What do you mean?!”

Brayden sighs as he keeps his eyes locked on the baby.

“I mean where do I even go from here. I don’t know what it’s like to be a father because I really didn’t have one growing up. Yes I was adopted and I excelled in the midst of adversity but I didn’t have that strong male figure in my life. My adopted father passed away when I was 12 and for those crucial years of my life I just had to find my own way. I wouldn’t even know where to begin…”

Sofia holds her husband as tightly as she can before she takes a long deep breath.

“You shouldn’t have to feel that way. Even if you had a father in your life it’s not like it would matter when it comes to your relationship with Isabella. Everybody’s parental style is different. At the age of 19 do you think I saw myself getting married at the beginning of this year and being pregnant?! IT felt like yesterday when we met one another in our introduction to Freshman Class. The two of us competed for the best grades and I always enjoyed your enthusiasm and seeing how hard you worked out on the baseball field. I am personally not ready for any of this… However there is one thing that I do know to be true…”

Sofia smiles as she holds the hand of Brayden as she continues to smile.

“There’s nobody else I would rather share this moment with. You are the love of my life. You are my husband and this is a journey that we can figure out together. After all what do you always say?! You are Academic, Athletic, and An Achiever. You have a 4.6 GPA non-weighed of course. If you can rise to the top in every circumstance I know that being a parent won’t be any different. You truly are the best of the best and I believe in you…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders as he keeps his eyes locked on the baby.

“That may be true or even some shit that I spew when I get into the wrestling ring. I just feel that this is different though. I have a different vibe about all of this…I…”

Before he can say anything else there is a knock on the door. He opens his eyes in amazement as he glances back at his wife.

“Who the hell is that?!”

Sofia just nods her head as she looks back at Brayden.

“Well I know there are a lot of people who want to visit the baby and I arranged for different people to visit at different times. I know you probably have a lot of questions about being a father and well… Who better to ask than the man who is your biological father… I hope you aren’t mad at me…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders.

“Why would I be mad it’s not like I hate the man. He just wasn’t there in my life. I can’t fault him for that… It’s whatever I will play nice… I guess I will go answer the door…”

With that Brayden walks over to the door. He swings it open and just shakes his head as he looks at three figures standing on the opposite side. He could see a little one year old running inside and Todd Williams current wife Hope quickly runs inside.

“Xavier come back here… Don’t run off from me…”

Hope runs inside of the home as Todd Williams just stands there with a wicked grin on his lips. He just smiles as he looks right at Brayden.

“Hey son… Are you going to let your pops inside?! I can’t wait to see what my granddaughter looks like…”

Brayden just sighs before he just watches his father walk inside of the home. Brayden keeps his eyes on him as he walks over to the bassinet with a wicked grin on his lips.

“Damn she’s a cutie… She definitely must get this from the Williams side… I can’t believe I am a grandpa. If you told me that I won’t be a grandpa at the age of 34 I definitely would say you are full of shit. Yet here we are and the little miracle is right in front of us. I don’t know what to say…”

Brayden however keeps his arms crossed as he glares daggers right into the eyes of his dad.
“You don’t get to waltz in here and act like everything is fine. That’s not how the world works especially coming from you. I fucking hate you and everything you stand for. You weren’t there for me in my life so you just don’t claim to be the child’s grandfather. As far as I am concerned my father died when I was 12 years old. My adopted dad was more of a man than you ever will be!”

Todd just looks at Brayden as he sighs in return. Hope doesn’t know what to say as she glances back over at T-Will.

“Perhaps it was a mistake to come here… We appreciate the hospitality but I think we should go…”

Todd however waves his hand as he quickly shakes his head in return.

“That won’t be necessary. I can respect how Bray feels. He has a right to feel this way. I think what would be best is if the two of us go for a ride. It seems like we have some serious catching up to do. We need to gain an understanding and the only way we can do that is if the two of us go for a private ride with one another. It’s a lot to take in so why don’t we go son?!”

Bray shakes his head as he crosses his arms.

“Listen here dipshit. What part did you not get when I said you aren’t a fucking father?! It may have been your sperm that created me but that doesn’t make you a dad by any means. If you feel like this is going to appease you in some form or fashion let’s just get this shit over with. It’s not like you can help me with anything…”

Sofia however looks over at her husband as she sighs.

“Babe just give him a chance… Think about what Isabella would want. She wouldn’t want you to hate your biological family. Hear him out and just see what he’s been going through… It can’t all be that bad…”

“Whatever… Let’s just go…”

With that Todd and Brayden leave the apartment. They slowly walk towards Todd’s black Maserati. They get inside and T-Will quickly turns the engine on as he speeds out of the parking lot and onto the highway. He has been driving for about a half hour and there are no words spoken between the two of them. They are in the middle of traffic and it’s at that moment that Todd looks over at his son and speaks to him.

“I know I have a bad reputation but I feel I just need to express myself. Can I just say from the bottom of my heart that I am sorry for everything, and especially sorry for not being in your life… I know it must have been really hard to come up through the system but you need to believe me when I say I had nothing to do with any of that. To be honest I didn’t even know I had a son…”

Bray turns his attention to his father as he quickly shakes his head in disgust.

“Bullshit… You just weren’t man enough to take care of me. It’s no different from you sleeping with your wife’s best friend at the time in Stephanie and getting her pregnant. That’s all you have ever seemed to do. You are an abusive womanizer. You use them and when you have no use for them you move on to something different. Had things been fine between you and mom I am sure the two of you would have still been together…”

Todd opens his eyes in amazement as he shrugs his shoulders getting off on an exit.

“Do you really think that is how things went?! Look I might not be the best man in the world. I am definitely so much far from the ideal father of the year. However you need to understand that I have been through my fair share of shit as well. I may not have come through the system but I was raised by a father who hated the mere sight of me. My mother had preeclampsia. She barely got through giving birth to your aunt Jennifer and then 14 months later it was time to give birth to me. Despite everything even though the doctors told her that she may not pull through childbirth do you think she cared about any of that?!”

Todd quickly shakes his head as a tear falls from his cheek.

“No… She rather me have a life instead of her having her own. She gave me a chance at life. However it felt more like hell because she passed away after giving birth to me and my father hated me every single day of my life. Imagine being raised by the biggest drug dealer in all of the east coast of the United States. He couldn’t stand the sight of me. Jenny tried desperately to fight for me but the more the man looked at me he could honestly only see my mother. Destiny Williams was everything to my father Roman. Sometimes he would put a gun to my head and he constantly threatened me. So instead of pulling the trigger he sent me to live with my grandparents in Detroit. I had a hard time being in Detroit. Being raised by a strong grandmother just felt weird but I didn’t let it bother me. I pulled through and I guess that’s where I met your mother…”

Todd takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“Your mother was everything to me but I guess in the end we were just toxic for one another. I got her pregnant at a very young age. It’s like we needed each other. I don’t know what happened when she went into labor. I wasn’t even there. All I know is when I get there she gave birth to a beautiful baby girl in Brittany. I didn’t even know she had twins. I don’t know why she didn’t tell me the truth. What I do know is I was nowhere near perfect but I did everything I could for Brittany. I was there for her no matter what she went through. If anything it was Crystal who left her responsibility as a mother. She was too fucking busy trying to figure out her identity by visiting her biological father in Mexico and searching for so many answers. It was her who let Jennifer fill in the void as the female figure in Brittany’s life. I love Crystal to death but she never learned how to be an adult and wasn’t ready…”

Todd shrugs his shoulders.

“Maybe that is why she changes so much. She is still trying to live out her childhood. She wants to be wild and wants to do things her way. I however was there for Brittany, just like I am there for Xavier. I need to work on being a better dad for Tyler and that’s my fault but one thing I do know is I am here right now Bray. Not only will I be a father to you but I will be an awesome grandpa because I take care of my own. I refuse to be anything like the piece of shit that is my father…”

Brayden however offers a quick snarky remark in return.

“That’s funny considering you basically replaced your dad. Now you run the drug business. Now you are the big man with the fake corporation and using it as a front to push the business. Sorry if I can’t find a good thing about you, and I know that everything out of your mouth is pure shit. I can’t let that type of lifestyle come into the vicinity of my daughter. You can preach what type of father you think you might be but I find it hard to believe you. You have a really bad reputation and I just don’t buy anything you are saying…”

Todd opens his eyes as he pulls down a familiar street. Brayden looks at his father with a shrug.

“Where the hell are we driving too anyway?!”

Todd smirks.

“We are going to see your mother… Because honestly you have a lot of questions and she is the only one that can answer them. I am tired of everybody pointing the finger at me like I am this big bad guy. Yes I am bad and I definitely have done my share of bad stuff but being a father isn’t one of them. You want to know why you were brought into the system. Why don’t we go ask her…”

Todd finally pulls in front of a huge mansion in Hollywood Hills. He gets out of the car and Brayden just sits there with a disappointed expression on his face. He sighs looking at the door.

“Nah… I don’t think any of that is really necessary…”

Todd raises his eyes in disgust.

“Why not, you wanted answers right… Let’s just go get them and be done with it! Come on we are going to settle this once and for all.”

With that Todd begins to storm towards the door and Brayden quickly runs to meet him at the door. He begins to ring the doorbell furiously. They wait for a few moments and it isn’t long until the red haired Crystal Zdunich answers the door. She stands there looking at Todd as she begins to cross her arms.

“What the hell do you want?!”

Todd just shakes his head before he turns his attention over to Brayden.

“Actually I am not the reason why we are here today. It seems there is some serious confusion when it comes to our son. I rather him know the truth so let’s be completely blunt and honest Crystal. Why in the fuck did you not tell me about Brayden when he was born. The sooner we get everything out in the open the sooner we can get to me having a relationship with the granddaughter…”

Brayden just stands there as he looks over at his mom just shrugs her shoulders. She doesn’t even know what to say as she begins to stutter.

“Look i… I honestly don’t know what to say Bray…”

Brayden however looks at his mother as he just shakes his head.

“You don’t have to say anything… I get it mom… You just didn’t want me. You didn’t want anything to do with me. “

Brayden finished his sentence before glancing at both of his parents. That is when it finally dawned on him that this was the first time that he saw both of his parents at the same exact time. Crystal was shaken up as she replied back to him.

“That’s not true…”

Brayden talks over her though.

“Don’t fucking bullshit me… I know when you are lying to me mom. Nobody just leaves America to go to fucking Mexico when they had a baby daughter behind. You can come up with every single lie under the sun but I know a lie when I see it...”

Crystal looks directly into her son’s eyes before taking a long deep breath and looking back at Todd.

“To be honest I know it is so many years ago but I had my reasons for leaving. Perhaps a part of me was trying to escape from the harsh reality of knowing that I would have a little girl to depend on me. That didn’t sit well on my conscience and in addition knowing that I had given you up. It was too much to handle. I kept having twins a secret If I had my way I personally would have rather given up the both of you. However I couldn’t go into delivery and not return back to Todd with nothing. He always had a heart set out to have a little girl. So I wanted to make sure he had what he wanted…”

Todd rolls his eyes.

“You could have been honest… Yes I wanted a girl and it’s funny as it stands Brittany is my only daughter and I have three other sons, but I am sure we could have figured out a way Crystal. It just seemed as soon as you gave birth you just shut everybody else out. If you needed something I was right there for you and I would have had your back…It still doesn’t explain why you left… Why you went to Mexico and what happened afterwards…”

“Yeah mom… That’s the thing I am having a hard time understanding. If you could shed some light at that it would be easier for me…”

Brayden says as he looks at his mother. Crystal begins to let some tears run down her cheek as she shakes her head.

“Honestly… I owe you both so many explanations. The reason why I went to Mexico in the first place had nothing to do with my finding my father or being close to that family. Hell you think I really gave a crap about being a Lopez. The truth was that I simply wanted to get away from everything. I didn’t want to be around anybody or anything. I was afraid of being a mother. Even though I still had Brittany the thought of scaring her scared me. The thought of really being tied down to Todd made me even more afraid…”

Brayden looks over at Crystal as he sighs.

“Mom…”

Crystal continues to share her heart.

“I wasn’t ready to be in that role. I am sorry for all of the pain I caused. I know you can try to hate Todd for what he may not have done but if there is one thing I can honestly say through everything he was and is a good father. I know he might try to portray himself as one of the biggest assholes in the wrestling business but he will be there for his kids. He has always been there for Brittany. The way he is raising his son Xavier is really top notch. I think the only reason why he hasn’t been in Tyler Sullivan’s life is for the simple fact that whenever he sees Stephanie he realizes how much he hurt me by sleeping with her. Though he shouldn’t hold a grudge against her because honestly I am the one to blame…”

Brayden quickly shakes his head.

“Mom I know you probably want to hold a lot of this as being your fault but you honestly can’t accept it all. That’s too much. Whatever the reason was for you running away you did what you could…”

Crystal however shakes her head as she gives Brayden a sincere look.

“No… To be honest I am the only one at fault here. The reality is I was the one who was the awful parent. I tormented Brittany. I was very abusive and I let the alcoholic addiction get the better of me. On top of that I am the one who caused Todd to divorce from me. He did the right thing for the most part but it was I who was scared. I cheated on him when I met Jonathan, and after Jonathan came Seleana, and Alexandra. It’s a never ending cycle for me, and at the same time I am just an awful individual. You might think I have been strong for Brittany but in reality all I have really done was created a miniature me. That’s nothing to be proud of by any means. Brittany deserved better than that. You never had to go through any of that so that’s always a good thing right?!”

Brayden hugs his mom.

“Like Mom you really don’t have to explain yourself. I fully understand what you went through…”

“Brayden… You don’t though… The truth is as much as I tried to jump from thing to thing, along with person to person. As I stand here right now I have come to the conclusion that as much as I try to change there is one thing that is still on my mind. One feeling that I can’t really shake off and it is the fact that I still love Todd… I love you Todd and I just can’t get over you…”

Todd raises his eyes as he looks back at Crystal.

“Wait what?!”

Brayden nods his head.

“Well truth be told you never do forget your first true love…”

“I know… And it’s these urges that have caused me to go through a mental breakdown. I really don’t know what I want but I know I can’t hurt Seleana. She has done way too much for me and I have to be there for her. However I know I should also get these feelings out of my head. That’s why I haven’t checked on my granddaughter. I don’t want to be the same mess that I was for all of my kids to that little angel. I don’t want to be that woman…”

Todd looks at her sighing.

“Look… I have feelings for you as well. A part of my heart will always love you Crystal but right now you have Seleana and I have Hope. I have Xavier and you have Aurora. We can’t do that to them…”

Brayden looks at both of them as he pulls them in for a group hug.

“I know you both probably went through some shit, and as I stand here I am starting to learn more about the both of you. You both did what you could do in order to survive. I am proud of the both of you, and without you I wouldn’t even exist right now. Why don’t you both just promise to be there for me and please have a strong influence in my daughter’s life! I don’t know how to go about this father thing but I know I can learn from the both of you. It’s taken some serious soul searching but I personally want to say I forgive the both of you… Please help me be a good father…”

Todd looks at his son smirking.

“I got you son…”

Crystal finally smiles.

“And I am with you son… I may not have been there for you…”

Todd chimes in.

“We may not have been there but we will be there now as you go through this stage of adulthood in your life…”

With that Brayden just smiles as he looks at both of his parents. Things definitely were going really good and they could only get better from here.











So what do we have here?! It seems like the chosen one is once again booked or yet another show. Can I personally just say from the bottom of my heart that both Mark Ward and Christian Underwood can both suck a good dick or maybe they can fuck themselves?!

Either or would suffice to be honest. Christian can go die in a fire with a Scott and Mark can get some type of disease from his favorite Mikah… Either or it’s not like I pay attention to any of that shit because at the end of the day there’s only one person that matters to SCW and you are hearing him speak right now. I am the past, present, and definitely the future of this business. I am going to go on a fucking limb and state that I am GOING to be your most hated of the year, I will be your future star of the year, and hopefully they can bring back best newcomer because I plan to take that shit as well…

I am Brayden Hilton and if you don’t know by now I am ACADEMIC, ATHLETIC, AND AN ACHIEVER… In other words I am better than you but you should have expected that from a man who has a 4.6 GPA that is non-weighed of course. Since I came to this company I have felt the disrespect towards me has been through the fucking roof. When people hear the name Hilton they immediately jump to the worst conclusion. They don’t even want to give me a chance.

Yet I am forcing people to take people to take notice… I am handling my business. I did so against the likes of Shane… I put down a Hall of Famer in Goth…. I have definitely proved that I can handle myself. So seeing as I am picking up steam and am becoming an overnight sensation in just my third match in I am definitely getting the same treatment that my father’s best friend Teddy got. I don’t mean when Teddy decided to be a family man and he actually went on to win the Internet Championship or even proved himself to be competent enough to make it to the semi-finals of the Blast From The Past…

I am talking about when he was gaining some steam in the company. When people were riding his nuts because he was becoming popular as being a hated individual to the wrestling fans! He was only like 3 matches in and didn’t even crack into the Roulette division when he was being shoved into a match to go against Fenris.

If memory serves me right Teddy didn’t even go about doing a promo for the match because it was bullshit. Am I supposed to believe that was going to be a match that would make Teddy look good in any single way?! Of course not because when something is self-made or actually getting over on its own Christian feels the need to try to stick his nose where it doesn’t belong.

He has to add his two cents or try to derail something magical from staying on the tracks. So here we are now. You have the best third generation… That’s right THIRD GENERATION so whoever keeps trying to build me as a second generation star can go shove it.

You have a special generational talent on your roster. One who is meant for big things and even though I am in only my third match it seems like the remnants of Christian’s shitty booking ways have gotten to Mark Ward during Christian’s vacation. I am getting thrown right into the Lions Den because I have to face the almighty Fenris.

Oh no… Not Fenris...

I am about to piss in my pants just like Uncle Teddy did against J2H…

I should go announce my retirement like Alicia Lukas was going to do on a cruise ship… But then again I would be full of shit…

Maybe just maybe I should get a pillow with a nice comforter. I will lay down on my back in the middle of the ring so that Christian can get off on his vacation screaming OH MY GOSH FENRIS HUMBLED BRAYDEN…

I know that’s probably the feeling here but to be honest I only have to say go fuck that noise because you think I give a flying fuck if I have to step in the ring with a Wolf?! They say a Lion is the king of the jungle and if you read the biblical story didn’t a man named Daniel step into the Lion’s Den?! What happened when he was forced to go in there…

Not a damn thing happened. The Lions didn’t do shit because he was protected and had favor with his God. Guess what?! I don’t know if you realized this or not but I have favor too. I have the blessing of coming from an amazing bloodline. A bloodline that often does stupid shit, says stupid shit, and can change on a dime. They may not be taken serious but that doesn’t stop them from setting the record for most World Championships in this company point fucking blank and making you respect them.

That’s the type of legacy I have to live up too. I know that management has something against my mother and seeing a male figure descend from her bloodline means Christian can just have his way by tormenting her and leaving a notebook for Mark to screw me over. It’s a bunch of bullshit but there is one thing you probably didn’t expect to come from me. It’s the fact that I plan to clap back. I have a huge fucking mouth and I am to buy into the hype that Fenris is as scary as he seems.

Like let’s been real here… Why exactly do people make him out to be greater than what he honestly is?!

I did my research and he’s been a fluke. Sure he might have won a Blast From The Past Tournament. However it’s not like he went about and beat the real champion. Kris Ryans had relinquished the championship beforehand so Fenris entire legacy was established by beating sorry ass Ty West… That is his entire rise to fame in a nutshell. It’s not like he beat one of the best of the best. He beat somebody who got lucky by winning an ultimate X match who had to fight in two matches that night.

That’s not skill that just means Fenris got lucky. Sure some can get all excited because they can own Caleb Storms over and over again. Stuff like that doesn’t mean shit. Fenris loses the title to Austin James Mercer and he just couldn’t get it back since then…

I mean he did try to get his championship back… He dropped the ball in a big elimination match with Ben Jordan. He even dropped the ball in a one on one rematch with Ben Jordan. It just shows that Fenris really wasn’t the spot he was in…

Then again we have always seen people get stomped out in one sided beat downs. It’s like wanting to see someone like Jessie Salco win the World Championship, or Despy beat J2H, or Fenris beat Ben Jordan… As much as you might wish to cheer for something like that to happen. It just never goes that way or probably never well. Some people honestly aren’t ready for prime time and Fenris isn’t one of them.

So here we are now and Fenris gets to step in the ring with this 20 year old kid. At first when I saw this match on the card I immediately thought it was a burial waiting to happen. Fenris might roll right over me and it be something for him to smile about. However if you look closer the real burial that will happen is what’s going to happen when I humiliate Fenris in California.

Truthfully I have the most to gain from a match such as this. If Fenris loses people will question his credibility as a superstar. They might ponder if he is good enough and how could he lose to such a rookie. On top of that even if he wins by the skin of his teeth they will still question who this Brayden kid is. They will know that I am good and I am on the rise.

It’s a lot of pressure on him. For me the sky is the limit and I plan to get mine out of this match. If I lose I still get momentum and with a win my stock just goes even higher. Since I am here and it’s such a huge marquee matchup I might as well bring everything I got to bring Fenris down. After all I am in this to win it and I won’t let him get in my way. As far as I am concerned Fenris is but a statistic, a hash mark in my win column.

Fenris might be a man of honor and integrity. He is a man who shows respect to those who earned it and is a great competitor. He is one who has excellent striking ability and can catch you with a submission out of nowhere. On paper that sounds absolutely fantastic. He is a great athlete and I will give him props on that.

However you think I give a shit about any of that?! The truth is none of that even matters because everything that Fenris might be passionate about I am the complete opposite. To me this isn’t about being honorable.

I am entering the match with only one thing on my mind, and that’s to win by any means necessary. I have the ultimate wild card on my side and that’s my lovely twin sister Brittany. She is there to make sure that I win… If rules need to bent in my favor so be it. So it’s not the fact that you have to worry about me Fenris. What you should be concerned about is where is Brittany at all times. That is a huge factor that you probably weren’t counting on.

Anyway the two of us will go to battle but only one of us shall walk away with a W. I am planning for that to be me… You have to get through me and my sister to get what you want. At the end of the day I know it’s going to be me…

Win lose or draw it’s not like I give a fuck anyway. At the end of the day I am the future and I will be respected in one way or another. Go ahead and hate… I love the feeling of being the most hated man in the locker room. That is the vibe I live for. Yes I am a Hilton and I am damn proud of it…. It’s the only thing that matters. When our match is over and done with, you will be nothing more than an afterthought.

See you soon loser…








25
Climax Control Archives / My Town
« on: July 30, 2021, 11:08:15 PM »
The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Crystal Zdunich standing behind the Hollywood sign. She is all grins as she looks over into the distance. She is wearing a pair of tight fitting jeans along with a pair of sunglasses. She cracks a wicked grin brushing her hands through her long red hair before she begins to speak.

“Damn… Can I just say that it feels really good to be right back where I belong?! I don’t think it gets any better than being in the city of dreams, the city of bright lights. I just want to take this time to tell the entire SCW World that Crystal Zdunich has finally returned home. So clap your hands together and put a smile on. Let’s roll out the red carpet because a major dose of star power is going to come across all of your television screens because I will be stepping into the ring. This is honestly an amazing feeling. I know there are people who don’t care for me in the locker room. They just wish to shake their head in disgust at me. Honestly I really don’t give a damn about what any of them think of me because they aren’t who I am fighting for…”

Crystal nods her head with a smirk as she shows off her t shirt that read’s #FreeSeleana2021 it seems to be a picture of Seleana in an orange jump suit behind bars with the demon looking Crystal hovering over her. Crystal just looks at the shirt before moving her eyes to the camera.

“Who I am fighting for is my wife. I know there are people who constantly wish to talk me down and get in the middle of my marriage. They are quick to say stuff they think they know but aren’t in our home behind closed doors. So to those people I really couldn’t give a shit. To my fans however I will always push forward. I will be better, and I will do whatever is necessary to be better. That is why this match is so important to me. I get to fight for a hometown crowd and it’s a feeling that I love more than anything else in this world. I mean I have more than enough reasons to feel like a million bucks. At Summer XXXtreme I was able to step in the ring with Jessie Salco…

Can I just say that I absolutely appreciate her for taking the challenge?! When I issued the challenge I just wanted to try my best to test myself against one of the best in the company. What I didn’t expect was for one of the best in SCW to accept the challenge because she wanted a fight… Jessie brought a good fight and she definitely has my respect. However at the end of the day what she brought to the table just wasn’t enough. I proved that the fire is definitely burning inside of me and this burning rose is ready to go out there and make one huge impact…

For far too long I have tried to cater to everybody. I relied too much on people’s opinions and not focusing on what I had to do in order to make an impact in the company. That constant bouncing around is what usually caused me to get in trouble and my life became one huge mess…”

Crystal just smiles as she continues to speak.

“We don’t have to worry about that anymore because this rose is burning and she will torch anybody who tries to tell her something she doesn’t want to hear. It’s nothing personal but I am out to showcase my ability and prove why I am indeed the best of the best. You don’t become a five time champion by sheer luck. You get there by skill and with this homecoming I plan to keep things going when I step into the ring with Lucy Seraphina…”

Crystal just shrugs as she shakes her head.

“Honestly I am disappointed that this is who I get booked against in my big homecoming. This is supposed to be a match where I show off for the crowd. Where the fans get to go crazy because they know they can expect something fantastic! What I get in it that place however is a big match against Lucy Seraphina… To be hone I am a little disappointed and you want to know why?!

It’s because Lucy honestly doesn’t really give a damn about being here. At one point she was somebody who meant something to the company. She was a former Internet Champion. She was a former Tag Team Champion but those days have long since come and gone. Now it just seems like she is here just to get a paycheck. It’s like watching one of those celebrity boxing leagues where people who are way past their prime step into the ring so they can get paid. There’s no real thrill to any of it. They know their life isn’t where it needs to be so they just throw themselves out there in hopes of getting some attention again…

It’s sad… It’s pitiful… And realistically it’s disgusting. A part of me wishes that the Lucy who at one point was a threat will step into the ring to do something but this just seems like a cheap stunt at trying to get into relevancy again. That doesn’t sit well with me. I am not going to waste my breath on any of this because Lucy isn’t who she used to be. She’s been in like 9 matches so far this year and has only won two of them. One of them against Apple who EVERYBODY beats and the other against Maki, now I am by no means a Maki fan but I know she had to have an off night.

Lucy hasn’t said anything in months so why should I even assume she will even care about this match?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“I know her head isn’t in the game which is fine. My mind is on other things to be honest such as worrying what type of stuff Alicia is going to try to put my wife through after she took out Courtney. More importantly than that there is a certain hall of Famer who thinks he can just show up whenever he wants. He likes to shit on the roster despite showing up like 3 times a year. J2H of course I am talking about you… You got some stuff to say. You feel CC is right by your house, well Los Angeles is my home and if you are in the neighborhood why don’t you appear in a very special edition of the Rose Garden for all of the world to see. If you really got something to say why not say it there to my face!

To everyone else it’s time to fan the flames once again… This rose is about to BURN whoever gets in her way!

26
Climax Control Archives / First Man Up (Brayden Rp)
« on: June 25, 2021, 11:57:11 PM »
February 2020
East Lansing, Michigan
Michigan State University


One month before the world would go into the harsh realities of peril due to the world wide pandemic of the Corona Virus colleges and universities were filled with nothing but students. Newly college student Brayden Matthews sat at the back of the class with his earphones on. He seemed to be in his own little world as he really wasn’t paying any attention to what the professor had to say. In his eyes global studies was a waste of his time. Brayden had preferred to learn more about his own country’s history so the fact he had to learn about everywhere besides the United States was a turn off. Sitting next to Brayden was a girl with very curly hair of Hispanic descent. The girl had a strong accent as she tried to get the boy’s attention.

“Bray…Bray…. Listen you better pay attention the professor is coming this way…”

She tried her best to get his attention. She even went as far as to crumble a piece of paper as she tossed it at him. The paper ended up hitting him in the head and in a fury he took his earphones off as he screamed at the girl.

“FOR FUCKS SAKE SOFIA WHAT’S THE ISSUE?! I AM LISTENING TO MY MUSIC!!!!”

The professor finally made her way over to Brayden. She shook her head as she placed her hands on her hips looking at him.

“Is there something you wanted to share with the entire class Mr. Matthews?! I couldn’t help but notice that you really haven’t been paying attention to my class…”

Brayden just laughed as he quickly shook her head at her.

“What is there to know about this class besides the fact that it’s super boring? I think it’s a given that in Early England you are going to go on a tangent about how Henry the 8th created the church of England because he wanted to fuck a lot of bitches and have it his way. Although if you want to be technical he called it reformation and separated from papal rule, to be honest I don’t need you to teach me anything…”

Sofia just sighs as she looks over at Brayden and shakes her head in disgust as she whispers to her.

“Please don’t say anything…”

The professor just shakes her head as she looks back at him.

“As correct as that might sound you really think you are a smart one don’t you?!”

Brayden just shrugs his shoulders.

“Actually I am pretty smart. I came into this school with an academic and athletic scholarship. 4.6 average and that’s non-weighted of course. On top of that I am pretty much the best thing the Spartans will have on third base this year. So I would say things are going really well in my favor. Now if you would excuse me I got a You Tube video to watch…”

Brayden goes to ignore the woman but the clock hits the 3:30 mark which signals the end of class. Everyone quickly leaves but the professor mentions to Brayden for him to stay. He remains in his seat and Sofia just stands up holding her books in her arms as she listens the professor speaking to him.

“Mr. Matthews obviously it looks like my class isn’t challenging you enough. You seem to think you know everything but I think I have a very special assignment for your midterm…”

“Mr. C… You can’t challenge me… There’s nothing in this class that could possibly challenge me. It doesn’t help that I am Academically, Athletically, and Amazing Awesome. I mean it’s All A’s all the time. Whatever you throw at me I am just going to ace it anyway…”

The professor rolls his eyes before he cracks a grin.

“Oh is that a fact…Well seeing as this class is focused on studies of individuals and global events. I actually want you to do some research of genealogy of somebody…”

Brayden laughs in return.

“Like I said it will be a walk in the park…”

“I want you to give me a 10 page double space essay on your own genealogy. I want to know about your background, your family, and where you come from…”

Brayden just sits there with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

“Wait… No that sounds stupid… I am not going to do that…”

“Actually you will Mr. Matthews because if you don’t I will fail you out of my class. I don’t care if you are part of a sports program or not. You always have this undying need to be challenged, and you think you know everything. So seeing as I possibly can’t challenge you I rather you write me a report on who you are and your own history. So get to writing Mr. Matthews. I expect that report in one week…”

For the first time ever in any school Brayden felt challenged as he sits up in his chair. He just sighs as he glances back at the professor.

“This is unfair… I don’t even know anything… I was adopted you idiot…”

“Well that sounds like a personal problem doesn’t it?! Anyway enjoy your weekend and who knows you might find something… You also have a great day Miss Rojas. Please don’t let Mr. Matthews get you in too much trouble. I would hate for you to let somebody like him get you in trouble. You are an amazing exchange student and I know there are big things in your future at this university…”

With that he walks away and Sofia smiles at him in return.

“Gracias Maestro Clausen… Ahem I mean bye Mister Clausen… Thank you so much…”

With that the professor leaves the classroom and it’s just Sofia and Brayden alone in the room. Brayden looks over at the Hispanic woman as he sighs in return.

“What was that about, you are really quite the kiss ass aren’t you?!”

The girl just shrugs her shoulders as she replies back to him.

“Well maybe if you paid attention to your surroundings I wouldn’t have to be…”

Brayden shrugs his shoulders as he shakes his head.

“I really don’t understand why you seem so invested in me anyway. Every single day you are always throwing stuff at me. I always catch you staring at me and it’s really annoying.”

The girl punches Brayden as hard as she can in his shoulder.

“You just don’t get it do you… Did you ever think that I have a crush on you… Did that ever dawn on you?! Or maybe you need to be shown this…”

Sofia looks at Brayden as she leans over and grabs him planting a kiss on his lips. She leaves a bit of her lipstick on his lips as she backs away looking right at him. He is taken back as he nods his head with a grin.

“Wow… I really didn’t have any idea… I… Look you are gorgeous, and I really like your accent. It’s just I have always been one to be off on my own. Nobody ever wants to be around me…”

Sofia quickly shakes her head.

“That’s not true… Why wouldn’t people want to be around you?! You are very intelligent. I can tell just by the way you answer questions in so many classes. You are always the first one to arrive and the last one to leave. You try to act like you don’t care but deep down I know you do…”

Brayden nods his head.

“Wow I guess you have been looking at me… Too be honest all of that stuff might look good on the outside but the reason why I had to try to overachieve in everything is because I felt like I was never wanted by anybody. I was adopted… What that means to me is that somebody obviously didn’t care enough about me to raise me. Why would parents wish to give up their son?! That’s why this assignment Mr. Clausen assigned is going to be hard. I do great at putting on a façade but I feel this is going to open a can of worms that I feel I am not ready to deal with. What if I come from a family of nothing?! I have parents who were a bunch of scrubs who failed at life…”

Sofia giggles in return.

“That might be true but like in that awful Star Wars movie. What if you are actually feel special?! Remember Rey… She was told that she was nothing because her parents chose to be nothing but deep down she had a famous bloodline running through her… You shouldn’t give up before you even start your journey…The possibilities are endless…”

Brayden thinks about it some more before he just sighs.

“I guess you might have a point… I really am afraid of what the future holds though… This might not end well…”

Sofia looks at Brayden before she holds him by the hand.

“You don’t have to go on this journey alone… I will help you…We will do this together. Besides what type of girlfriend would I be if I didn’t assist you?!”

Brayden is really taken back as he looks at the girl.

“Excuse me?! Look you are a beautiful girl with an amazing accent. It’s attractive but I am an introvert and…”

“Maybe it’s time to step outside of yourself? Also Bogota, Columbia… That is where I am from and if you haven’t been paying attention my name is Sofia Rojas… Yo soy su Novia… And if you don’t know what that means I just said I am your girlfriend… It’s not like you have a choice in the matter…”

Brayden just sighs as he grabs her by the hand.

“Fine… I see you aren’t going to let me have it any other way and I am not going to sit here and argue with a pretty woman either. It feels good to actually have somebody at my side. If this is the case looks like you are going to come with me to Detroit. It’s about 100 miles from here…”

Sofia’s eyes light up.

“Oh the Motor City, I know that city is big in American culture… I was told that is where a lot of cars were made and… Isn’t it the heart of some music?! Promise you will show me Motown!!!”

Brayden nods his head.

“I definitely will show you that but the reason why we have to go there is because it’s the city where I was born. We have to go to a town hall and get a copy of my birth certificate. I really haven’t looked at it and every single important document that required it my adopted parents always handled that to protect me.”

Sofia smiles squeezing his hand as tightly as she could.

“Don’t worry about it… As long as we do this with each other nothing can go wrong…Come on let’s just get going… Looks like we have a date weekend ahead of us… Detroit here we come…”

With that the newly formed couple leave the classroom as they walk out hand and hand. It is on this happy image that we fade out on them.






March 15th, 2020
Canterbury, Kent, England
World Wide Shutdown


Corona Virus was at its very beginning. The world was starting to become on the brink of chaos however for the past month Brayden could only focus on one thing. He held his birth certificate in his hands and he glanced at it glaring hard at the names written on it, Todd Stewart Williams & Christina Rose Hilton-Williams. He had hoped finding them would be difficult but as soon as he punched those names into Google everything became as clear as day, he wasn’t a nobody by any means, but in fact he was part of a great legacy. He had roots from a great dynasty where he was a third generation talent. In his head maybe that is why athletics always stood out for him. Brayden and his girlfriend had traveled to England to see his biological mother compete in person. Tonight was one of the best nights in his mother’s life. She had just won the World Championship becoming a record breaking four time Bombshell Champion. Watching her beat Roxi Johnson was impressive. Brayden stood outside the venue as his girlfriend Sofia was with him. He paced around as Sofia just shook her head at him.

“Papi… You should settle down… I know you are anxious but being worried isn’t going to solve anything…”

Brayden just sighs before shaking his head.

“What is there to be worried about?! I just don’t understand why she would give me away… Its bullshit that she gave me up in the first place! She has all of this fucking money but couldn’t take the time to raise her son…”

“Babe settle down… She was only 13 when she had you. Maybe she just wasn’t in the right mindset when she gave birth to you. She was immature and she did what she felt was best. You can’t fault her for putting you in a home and…”

Brayden quickly cuts her off as she fires back with disgust in his expression.

“I would accept that but she could make time for my twin sister. Life always seemed to involve Brittany. It’s a bunch of crap that she could keep a daughter but not appreciate her on son…”

Sofia sighs in return.

“Oh…that doesn’t sound right… We can sit here and think about everything but honestly you just need to ask her for yourself to really find out what she was thinking. We can’t answer those questions…”

As they stood there it wasn’t long until somebody came out of the venue. It was a caramel skinned woman with curly hair. It wasn’t the woman she was looking for but she definitely came close. Brittany Williams had a wicked grin on her lips as she looked at her cellphone. Brayden couldn’t help but walk over to her. Brittany looked at the boy as she gave him a dirty look.

“Is there a reason why you are in my personal space?! I don’t know what your deal is but I am married. I have a wife and you just aren’t my type…”

Brayden raised his eyes in shock as he laughed in return.

“Wait you think I am attracted to you?! You are quite the stuck up bitch aren’t you?!”

The petite woman crosses her arms as she laughs in return.

“That’s a good one. Although you shouldn’t be talking to me like that! OBVIOUSLY you don’t know who mother is or my father for that matter. If my daddy found out that a man disrespected me you would disappear from this Earth. He would probably kill your entire family to send a message that you shouldn’t talk to his princess the way you did…”

Brayden laughs in return.

“And let me guess did daddy and mommy buy you everything you want in life too?! Bet they must have paid top dollars for a college education too…”

Brittany seems disgusted as she rips him out.

“Actually I EARNED my own scholarship with my amazing softball skills. I played NCAA division 1 softball for UCLA…”

“You want a fucking cookie?!”

Brayden quickly chimes back as he continues to vent.

“I mean everything I have ever accomplished in life I had to earn on my own. I got a big scholarship to MSU for baseball and academics. It doesn’t get any better than that…”

Brittany raises her eyes in return.

“Oh a Michigan boy… That was my mom’s dream school but it’s not like it matters. It doesn’t mean shit to me… Also I don’t need my parents for anything. If you must know I am a big deal. I was a champion and I had won something called the Blast for the Past as a wrestler in this company. So I can hold my own and…”

The two siblings seem to get into a deep argument but Sofia quickly chimes in as she hugs her boyfriend before looking at the short woman.

“I am so sorry for my boyfriend’s attitude. To be honest we didn’t mean any harm. We just wanted to stand out here to eventually meet your…”

She doesn’t get a chance to finish the statement as Brayden finishes it for her as a blue haired vixen walks out from the venue.

“Mom…”

His eyes light up as Crystal is dressed in a pair of tight jeans and an anime t shirt. She is wearing a pair of eye glasses and in her hands is the World Bombshell Championship. Brittany is all smiles as she quickly hugs her mother.

“Mom… I can’t believe you beat Roxi Johnson tonight… Four time Champion!!!! Perhaps you will finally get some respect in this company…”

Crystal just sighs as she shakes her head.

“It is what it is Brittany. No matter what I do you know it will never be enough for some people…. Oh who are these two… I didn’t know you had guests…”

Brittany looks disgusted as she looks at the two.

“Mom this guy is being so rude and…”

Brayden just keeps his eyes on Crystal. He really doesn’t know what to say as his eyes never leave her for anything. He just shakes his head before he says the first thing that comes to his mind.

“Sorry… I didn’t mean to be rude… It’s just I wanted to meet you and…”

Crystal looks over at Brittany before looking over at Brayden.

“Whatever happened let me be the one to say sorry. I know my daughter can be annoying and a handful. She doesn’t mean any harm. That’s just the way she is. Sometimes she does a lot for validation but then again I always feel the need to do the same something from my childhood that’s rubbed off on her… Sorry I guess I am rambling… I don’t think I caught your name…”

Brayden takes a long deep breath. This was the woman that he had dreamed about. The woman he had been wanting to see for the longest. He however does his best to reply.

“The name is Br….”

And just like that he is cut off by his girlfriend. Sofia smiles hugging Brayden as she looks over at Crystal.

“This is my boyfriend Matthew!!!! I am Sofia and we just wanted to get a picture with you. You are our favorite wrestler and we traveled all the way out here to England from Michigan to see you wrestle…”

Crystal’s eyes light up.

“MICHIGAN?! OH MY GOD I AM FROM MICHIGAN!!!! WHAT PART ARE YOU FROM?!”

Sofia smirks.

“Well we are both college students from Michigan State University…I am an exchange student from Columbia but my boyfriend here is actually from Detroit, and he plays on the school’s baseball team…”

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

“Wow… I AM FROM DETROIT TOO… MSU was always my dream school. I had scouts looking at me to play D1 softball as a pitcher when I was a freshman. If I never got pregnant I would have had so many games under me. That was always the school I wanted to be part of… SPARTY NATION!!! At least I can live my dream through you…”

Crystal smiles as wide as possible.

“Anyway I am the one who is rambling on now… I know you paid top dollar to be here so might as well give you a photo op. You deserve it…Brittany take a photo for us…”

Brittany seems like she doesn’t want to be bothered but eventually she does what she is told. Sofia and Brayden stand next to Crystal who is holding her championship proudly. They smile for the camera as a photo is taken. Brayden is choked up as his phone is handed back to him as Crystal smiles.

“It’s about time I head back to the hotel. I thank you for being a fan and if you ever come to more shows look out for me and I will definitely reach out…”

And just like that her, and Brittany walked away. Brayden could only stare at them as they were eventually out of his sight. Sofia looks back at her boyfriend as she hugs him tightly.

“I know it was probably hard for you to meet her but in due time you will explain exactly who you are. I just cut you off because I don’t want this to be too much for you. There’s nothing wrong with taking baby steps right?!”

“Thank you Sofie… I don’t think I was ready…”

“Come on why don’t we go back to our hotel… I brought something special that I want to wear just for you…”

With that the two college students go off in their own direction as Brayden slowly turns back to take a glance at his biological mother.









On Camera
The Beginning

The camera comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of a tattooed individual. Brayden Hilton smiles as his head is in braided twists. He cracks a grin as his twin sister Brittany Williams is standing next to him. She nods her head as she looks at the camera.

“Hello all of you idiots out there… I know it has been a long time but guess who just signed up to be part of the biggest company in the entire world… That’s right it’s my twin brother Brayden. He isn’t here alone though and standing right next to him in your eyes might be the most annoying person in SCW history but I would like to think I am the best manager that will be in this company. My name is Brittany Williams, this is my brother Brayden, and together we are the descendants of…”

Brayden however cuts his sister off before shaking his head in disgust.

“To be honest I don’t think any of these fuckwits give a shit that we were created with the sperm cell of Todd Williams and the egg of Crystal Hilton. As a matter of fact that would give them a reason to hate us even more. It’s bad enough that mommy dearest knows how to draw heat like none other, and part of that is because she is her own worst enemy. She can’t decide what’s the difference between being what one would call a face or heel, boo or cheer… Everything is merged together and she expects people to just openly accept her after radical change. Honestly who gives a shit about what Crystal Hilton is doing or who she is fucking right now… Truthfully that’s not what is on my to do list of what’s important…

No… The only thing important is the simple fact that this week on Climax Control the entire world is going to witness the most amazingly gifted individual making his debut on the roster. I don’t know if it really resonated with you by now but just look at me.

I am Athletic…

I am Academic

I am Amazingly Awesome

And to be quite frank it just doesn’t get better than that. I come to this company as being a division one athlete. In other words I am already better than about the entire roster. I don’t think there’s anybody here that has what it takes to beat me. It might be me speaking out of my ass considering I haven’t had a single wrestling match yet, but seeing as some people actually have jobs here who I won’t name I know for a fact that I can easily ascend through the roster and take my rightful place at being the best of the fucking best. Point fucking blank… Now this week you all are in for a treat because the best thing to hit your television sets gets put right into motion because you get to see yours truly…”

Brayden laughs as he nods his head and continues to speak.

“I make my big debut into the industry and that alone is special. Whoever runs the website obviously doesn’t have that much respect for me because I feel insulted that I would be called a second generational talent. Actually it’s third considering my grandpa was some famous fat fuck of a luchadore in Mexico, add that in with my mother, and descending from her… Let’s COUNT IT ALL TOGETHER NICE AND SLOW SINCE SOMEBODY CAN’T DO MATH RIGHT…

FIRST…

SECOND…

THIRD GENERATIONAL TALENT…

Should I spell it slowly for you too… Maybe I shouldn’t… Even if I would be beating a dead horse into the ground considering must of you probably butcher the English language or whatever you are speaking that you have taken AS English. The fact is those three As that I shouted earlier aren’t a bunch of bullshit. It is who I am. I am a wrestler who is actually going to university at the same time while doing this thing. A man who comes into this company with a 4.6 average… non-weighed of course!

What can I say?! Everything I do is perfection and I am an overachiever. Unlike some people in this company who portrayed themselves as college students to somehow being able to win the World Championship in their first few months in this company to regressing to where they are a Roulette Champion or working the concession stands at best… Yes scrubby Sam Marlowe I am talking about you.

The truth is I am too damn good to ever regress at anything. I set the bar and I am the standard. Hell because I score so high at just about everything and all of are playing catch up I guess I am the reason why curves exists in school systems. Sometimes I have to carry some sorry ass students because they couldn’t keep up. I am bringing that same level of excellence to the ring.”

Brayden claps his hands in excitement.

“Let’s just give a round of applause for the first man up, and yet the first man to sit his ass down because it looks like Shane Borderland is coming to the plate. Now Shane I am sure you are actually good at this wrestling thing. Looking at what you have accomplished in wrestling it seems like to manage to be somewhat decent. Former Television Champion, US Champion, multiple tag team champion that all must be nice. You are a man who thinks he is the best of the best…

Bitch please… Sit your ass down… I don’t know how you think you can be the best at anything when you never held a top title. It sort of makes you look like a clown… If I claimed I was the best at something I would actually have something tangible to showcase that but from the looks of it. You just appear to be a mid-carder trying to portray himself as something he clearly isn’t… That might work and hey against the Caleb Storms of the world that might do wonders but look at me…

Double Scholarship for academics and athletics which clearly means I am a dual threat when it comes to outclassing you with my intelligence and my skill set. I am pretty sure I have what it takes to run circles around you. You have like 6 inches on me and 60 pounds on me. You would have to catch me before you can do anything and I just don’t think you can keep up.

How could you keep up with a man who’s been valedictorian?! Who is always at the top of the class and will overachieve at everything and anything?! I don’t think you can… I haven’t accomplished a single thing yet but at least I can come from a background of a mother who won 18 World Championships and a father who has won 6 In this spot. We call that ACTUAL TANGIBLE ACCOUNTS OF why I should be good… But you probably don’t get that…

Anyway you are at the plate and think you are going to swing for the fence. As you stand up to take that swing you hit it right in the ground, and being the golden glove that I know I am. I scoop that shit right out and throw that to first. First batter up, and first one down. You might be something but it won’t be at my expense especially not in my big debut. See you soon loser and I can’t wait to see who’s next…

NEXT BATTER OUT… Time to throw some people outta here and it starts with you SHANE…. Next!!!”

With that Brayden just cracks a wicked grin as he piefaces the camera and we go to elsewhere.




         

27
A CHRIS-TINA CAROL
Las Vegas, Nevada
Around Last Super Card

It had been a rough few weeks for Christina. She really wasn’t all there in the head after the beating that she had taken from Maki. A beating that had sent her to the hospital and it was revealed that the multiple concussions that she had received in the past few months have caused some damage to the point that CTE and Dementia were definitely in her future. If she heeded the words of the doctors she knew that retirement was on the horizon, the only problem is that she still didn’t tell Seleana what the doctors have said about her and deep down she didn’t know if she wanted too. There was a lot on her plate with her son’s wife being pregnant and she would be a Grandmother by October not to mention that she had a little ten year old adopted daughter that Seleana and her needed to care for. Christina wanted an answer but she didn’t want to go to any of her friends especially when she felt like the match with Maki could be her very last. Christina wore a hoodie trying her best to conceal her identity as she walked down the Vegas strip. She came across a Wiccan shop named Within Realms.

From her love of Charmed and previously working a gimmick where she felt she was a Witch maybe there could be a magical solution to the way she was feeling. She hoped she could find a solution to her problems and help with deciding what she should do. She walked through the doors of the little store and as soon as she did the lights went out in the store. Crystal stood there not knowing what to do as multiple candles were quickly lit up and an older woman stood behind a counter.

“Why hello there… Sorry about that… That tends to happen when individuals with special auras come into our store. How can I help you today?! Perhaps you are looking for special candles for a ritual or maybe a love potion to find out who really loves you…”

Christina shook her head as she slowly back pedaled towards the door.

“Perhaps this was a mistake… I am sorry to inconvenience you… It’s just that…”

Christina didn’t say anything else as the woman smirked in return.

“Mrs. Zdunich I know you came here today because you feel troubled about what to do with your future. You are clouded and you need answers on how to present a certain problem to your wife and family…”

Christina seems dumbfounded as she slowly takes her hood off showcasing her blue hair.

“Wait… How did you know?! I didn’t even tell you my name or…”

“Young child I have the same power as a Seer… I knew you would be coming here this evening, and you definitely have quite the future, but I don’t think it’s my place to tell you… Come over here I have something special just for you…”

The old woman tells Christina to follow her. Christina knew it was definitely the wrong choice to follow the woman but her interest was caught as she went with her to the back. The woman smiles as she points to a huge wooden seat.

“Have a seat, and I want you to drink this…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“What the hell is this?!”

“It’s a potion for you to go on a vision quest… You will figure out what’s clouding your judgment and will be able to figure out a solution to all of your problems…”

The woman smirks before handing Christina the weird green potion. Christina doesn’t even bother to wait for an explanation before she takes it straight to the head and gulps it down. The woman smiles as she begins to speak.

“I hope you enjoyed it… It’s a special potion which contains goat blood, cockroach shell, cob web, beetle’s blood and bat wool… I bet it was tasty wasn’t it?!”

Christina eyes light up as she can’t believe she had just taken that potion without knowing of its contents. Christina however tries to walk towards the woman but she finds herself fading fast until she collapses to the floor unconscious. The woman smiles as she looks down at Christina.

“I hope you enjoy your vision quest… It certainly will be a bumpy ride…”

Christina wakes up in a dream. She is surrounded by nothing but the darkness and all of a sudden she sees a glowing figure walking towards her. She is illuminated glowing brightly however her face is covered by a hood and she speaks out to Christina.

Spirit: CHRISTINA… This is your vision quest… You will be visited by three spirits in this dream. I am the last one…All will make sense by the time you and I have our glance at the future. However you need to understand EVERY SINGLE DECISION that has brought you to this place. Every action has a certain outcome and it’s one called the butterfly effect. Who would have thought it would have had that much of an impact in your life. Tonight you will walk through the PAST, PRESENT, AND THE FUTURE!!!

Christina shakes her head in return.

Christina: Why am I getting Christmas Carol vibes, and where the hell am I?!

Spirit: You are exactly where you wanted to be. This is your vision quest so brace yourself because it will be bumpy ride. You are to learn something and I am afraid you won’t be able to go back to your real body until you learn your lesson…

Christina: Wait a minute I am stuck here?!

Christina tries to punch herself but it is no use. She is stuck where she is. She however jumps and finds herself floating into the air.

Christina: Oh that’s pretty cool I didn’t realize I could float…

Spirit: Anyway enjoy your quest hopefully you learn something…

With that the spirit fades away and as soon as she does Christina is left in nothing but darkness. A few moments go by and it is in that moment where Christina’s eyes are blinded by a blinding pink light. A figure comes close to her and it is revealed to be Christian Underwood. Christina can’t believe it as she crosses her arms.

Christina: You have to be kidding me… You totally can’t be…

Underwood: I AM THE GHOST OF CHRISTINA PAST and I AM CERTAINLY GOING TO ENJOY THIS…

Christina: I don’t think I really want to be here right now… I mean this isn’t what I was expecting.. Are you supposed to be the PINK FLAM….

Underwood: SILENCE… I don’t know if you realized this but you talk WAY TOO MUCH and it’s ANNOYING. Now do something you aren’t good at and LISTEN. Hopefully you learn something…

Christina: I don’t think I want too with you taking me for the trip…

Underwood: Too bad because this trip to the past begins NOW!!!!!!!!

With that Christian snaps his fingers and as soon as he does they travel at a fast speed. Christian glides through the air as Christina is throwing profanities at the SCW boss that she doesn’t particularly care for. It isn’t long before they come to a stop and it seems they are at a wrestling arena of some sort. Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at Christian.

Christina: Where did you take me?!

Underwood: Doesn’t this place look familiar to you?! It should because we are in the year of 2006. We are at one of WWG’s Pay Per Views. You were a happily married woman back then. You were with the man of your dreams and fresh out of wrestling school. However this would be a very instrumental time in your wrestling career. It would be the first time that you ever turned on somebody…

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

Christina: Honestly I don’t need to see this Christian… Also YOU WEREN’T EVEN HERE SO HOW ARE YOU GOING TO SHOW ME ANYTHING…

Underwood: I am a spirit of the past… I know ALL of your past besides when doesn’t Crystal Hilton turn to gain some cheap heat just to make things about her?! Anyway why don’t we just watch it should be fun to go down memory lane right?!

Christina just sighs and all of a sudden a locker room door opens and we can see a man with an afro and what looks like to be a WWG Intercontinental Championship around her shoulder. He smiles as he begins to pick his hair out.

“WOOOOOO THE DREAMER TODD WILLIAMS IS IN THE BUILDING BABY! Tonight I will defend my Intercontinental Championship and I WILL continue my 13 month Championship reign. What are the chances of me losing my title in a ladder match of all things?!”

It isn’t long before the locker room door opens up and we can see a woman in a gold 80’s looking disco one piece suit. Her hair is in an afro and is wearing high platform shoes. She winks as she looks at her husband.

“That’s right baby and you know your lovely wife Kris-Tal Williams will be right your side. You are going to win this match for me honey bun and for little Brittany back home. I totally believe you are going to beat the brakes off of Johnny tonight…”

Todd Williams smirks as he leans forward and plants a passionate kiss on Kris-Tal’s lips.

“You got that right and tonight we are going to PAH-TAY… Kool and the Gang said it best it will be a CELEBRATION!!!!!”

Christian laughs as he looks at the past version of Crystal.

Underwood: Kris-Tal?! To think you have the nerve of trying to make fun of the Pink Flamingo gimmick. You don’t look any better…

Christina: I rather not TALK about this… Although look at those natural curls and that hair. That was tough. You won’t believe how much product I had to put in my hair and…”

“Todd I have faith in you babe and I know you will defend that title but when am I actually going to get a chance to wrestle?! I didn’t spend a few years in Mexico training with my father for nothing. I need a chance to finally showcase who Crystal Williams is and it has to be so much more than being your wife…”

Todd just shrugs his shoulders.

“I know you are itching for that moment babe and you will be a solid women’s wrestler. You know that WWG really doesn’t offer anything for women now, and I think you would be better off just focusing on being my valet, manager, and wife…”

Crystal however just seems disgusted.

“Whatever Todd… I don’t even care anymore. Just go defend your championship because obviously my feelings don’t matter…”

Crystal storms off as Christina just shakes her head.

Christina: That wasn’t one of my better days…

Underwood: Obviously I can see that arrogant attitude was starting to manifest. Everything ALWAYS has to be about you doesn’t it? Don’t even answer that because I think we already know the answer to the question. Anyway why don’t we see how that match went down.

Christina: I rather not…

Underwood: I don’t think you have a choice in the matter. After all you are the one who can’t wake up until you finish this vision quest.

Christian snaps his fingers and as he does the two of them can spot Todd Williams in the middle of the match. Todd’s opponent is nowhere to be found and the 13 month champion begins to ascend to the ladder. Todd is at the top of the ladder and he begins to reach for his title. However what he doesn’t expect is his own wife Crystal is right there and she pushes the ladder sending to the outside of the ring where he falls through multiple tables.

Underwood: And just like that you TURNED on a loved one!

Christina shakes her head as she sighs in return.

Christina: You don’t understand though… I felt like he was holding me back. Those comments he made about me and the fact that I wanted to really get into women’s wrestling?! It was all bull crap. I wasn’t meant to sit in the background and be a supporting character. I am nobody’s valet and…

The two of them watch the Crystal from the past begin to make out with the new Intercontinental Champion. Christian snaps his fingers and we are now in the parking lot of that same night.

Underwood: However I do believe this was one of your finest moments though.

Todd could be seen walking through the parking lot as he seems disappointed.

“Crystal we need to talk… Babe whatever it is that you are going through I feel like the two of us need to really communicate with each o….”

Before he can even finish that statement he is immediately ran down by a Pink Corvette. He rolls over the hood as EMTS quickly rush to his aid. The window to the car rolls down and Crystal begins to blow kisses at her husband as she drives away.

Underwood: And just like that you stabbed your own husband in the back. The man who happened to be the father of your child! The same man who used his money to give you your own movie studio and spoil you. However because you couldn’t get your way ON ONE SINGLE NIGHT, you had to betray him.

Christina: I still don’t see what the point of this is?!

Underwood: This was only the start of something though how about we take a look at another one of your finest moments.

Christina: No I think I have seen enough. Let’s just call it a day and…

Before Christina can even finish her statement Christian warps them to another part in her life. This time it’s a year later. We are now on what looks to be a talk show set. Past Crystal is dressed to impress and she is wearing a WWG Women’s World Championship over one shoulder and a WWG Tag Team Championship over the other. She is as arrogant as could be as she flicks her long strawberry blonde hair.

Underwood: I bet you remember this day!

Christina: How could I ever forget it… Look at how happy I was. I was confident and I had finally brought women’s wrestling on the map in WWG. You never forget your first World Championship and just look t the confidence. I was a big time movie star and I felt like I was on top of the world.

Underwood: That might be true but then a certain blonde came along. One who intimidated you and…Let’s just see what just happened.

“Ladies and gentlemen welcome to the Rose Garden. I am your host the Rose Girl Crystal Hilton and of course your dual champion. Joining me tonight is a newly signed woman to the women’s division. I give to you Bobbi Jackson…”

Bobbi smiles as she begins to wave to people. She is about to speak but Crystal cuts her off.

“Anyway nobody really cares why you signed. The truth is this is MY DIVISION and it will always be my DIVISION! I know you didn’t come here to try to make friends. I know you are gunning for my championship and if that’s the case well….”

Before Crystal could say anything else she immediately stands up and tries to shove the belt against the woman’s skull. However what she gets for her trouble is a kick to the stomach followed by a very vicious Pedigree.

Underwood: Wow that really worked out well for you didn’t it?!

Christina: Christian… Don’t even say anything else… I think we are done here… Please bring me back.

Underwood shakes his head with a sigh.

Underwood: I am afraid I can’t do that. You still haven’t learned your lesson yet. Should I really show you how you hit your own daughter with a car?! Or how about the time you quickly moved on from relationship to relationship. I mean there was Todd Williams, Steve Awesome, you even slept with your friend Alex Jones former wife Shelly, Jonathan, and now Seleana. You just bounce around trying to find something to fill in a void that never seems to get filled and for what purpose exactly?! Just so you can continuously hurt them all over again and again. Your loyalty is non-existent. You and Despy worked hard to win the Blast From the Past just so you could stab him in the back in the end.  You have hurt friends, family, and even your spouse. So who are you loyal too?!

Christina doesn’t even know what to say as he continues to lay it into her.

Underwood: And when things don’t go your way you try to change on a dime and expect everybody to just appreciate what you are doing. I am sorry but the WORLD doesn’t revolve in the way that you want. There are consequences to every action you have made. I could easily showcase how you were quick to betray your wife just to get a championship match or how you helped her win the title just to serve your own agenda. All you seem to do is take and take from everybody. I feel sorry for anybody who are friends or attached to you. You are a walking case of drama and I don’t know how they can deal with that. Honestly Seleana does deserve better.

Christina: What’s the point Christian?! I still don’t understand what you are trying to get it!

Christian just sighs as he looks back at the woman.

Underwood: The point is all of this is ridiculous. What makes matters worse is you are a great wrestler. Nobody can ever take that away from you but as an individual you just flat out suck. You are very quick to play a victim card. It was all fun and games when you were screwing Amber Ryan out of her Blast From The Past tournament spot but I bet the joke was on you when Joshua’s father cost you your championship. What goes around certainly comes around. Nobody feels any pity for you because you deserve it. A sane person would learn from all of their mistakes. They would honestly try to get better but that isn’t you is it?!

Christina: I don’t understand what I am supposed to be learning on this vision quest!

Underwood just sighs as he shrugs his shoulders.

Underwood: Are you kidding me?! It really shouldn’t be that hard to figure out. You came to a seer to find a solution to something you already know. The doctors told you that these concussions have gotten the best of you. They told you that it could lead to permanent brain damage; you could get Dementia and of course develop CTE. The right decision would be to maybe walk away but you are PERSISTENT to fight Maki and for what point exactly?! She put you on the shelf. You didn’t even tell your wife what was happening with you. You kept it a secret from everybody. That’s just a sign of selfishness and even to this very day you don’t know the mentality of being a team player…Isn’t Seleana important enough to tell what’s going on in your life?!

Christina: Of course she is what kind of question is that?!

Underwood: And how about your daughter Aurora. You have a ten year old that really loves you. Did you even consider how she might feel about any of this?!

Christina doesn’t know what to say as she just gives Christian silence in return. Silence that showcases that she is lost for words. Underwood just shakes his head as he looks back at her.

Underwood: I know I can honestly show you so many different times of you messing things up but there’s no reason to really beat a dead horse in. I think that concludes this part of your vision quest. You will still have two more visions that will visit you. Hopefully you will learn something from them. Remember Christina the past exists because there are major mistakes that you made but you should learn not to do those things again.

Christina: Wait does this mean I am going to wake up?!

With that Christian snaps his fingers and as he does he disappears into the air. Christina’s spirit is now back in the room where she is unconscious at. Christina sees her body on the floor and she begins to scream at it.

Christina: Listen… You need to seriously wake the fuck up right now! Whatever was in that potion you can come back from this.

The Seer begins to laugh as she looks at Christina.

Seer: My child that isn’t going to work…

Christina: Wait you can see me?!

Seer: Of course I can its part of my power. You cannot wake up until you figure out what you are supposed to do from your vision quest. I do believe you are going to get what could be some bad news right now.

Christina: Wait what bad news?!

It is at that moment that Christina’s cell phone rings. Christina tries to fly towards her body to grab it but she realizes she can’t do anything in spirit form. She just sighs in return as the Seer picks up the phone. She begins speaking and Christina is horrified when she realizes that the woman is able to mimic her voice.

Seer: Hi his is Christina speaking can I help you?!

“Hello this is Doctor Stephens and I was looking over your scans. I have both bad news and good news…”

Christina opens her eyes in return.

Christina: That’s the neurologist! What are they saying?!

Seer: Oh what’s going on Doctor?!

“Mrs. Zdunich I just wanted to let you know after further reviewing over your scans it seems that you haven’t recovered from your concussion as fast as we would like, and because of such we are sorry to say but you won’t really be able to engage in physical activity for at least three weeks…”

Christina: ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! That means I can’t fight Maki… That’s bullshit. My match has NEVER been called off. What am I supposed to tell my fans?! Where do I even go from here… This is a bunch of bullshit. Please say something on behalf of me…

Seer: I understand… Is there anything else you wanted to tell me doctor?!

“Actually yes there is something else we wanted to bring up. After reviewing everything it seems like things aren’t as bad as we initially thought they were. All of your tests were good. Your responses are normal. You will make a complete recovery. You just need to take things easy. You won’t have any brain damage and you don’t have to give up what you love…”

Seer: Thank you so much… I will take it easy… Bye doctor…

With that the Seer hangs the phone up as Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at the Seer with a grin.

“Wait a minute did the doctor just say that everything is fine?! If that’s the case I think I learned my lesson which means I SHOULD BE BACK IN MY BODY RIGHT NOW!!!!”

The seer smirks as she looks deeply into Christina’s eyes.

“I wish that was the case but you still have much to learn from your quest. At least you know that if you believe in things and have faith things can work out for the best. I think it’s about that time for the next spirit to visit you though. This one should definitely be a fun one. I think you are going to enjoy this… Or let me rephrase that I am going to take enjoyment out of it. See you soon and hopefully the present doesn’t hurt too much…”

Christina: Wait what do you mean you hope it doesn’t hurt too much… what does that mean?!

It isn’t long before Christina’s spirit form finds herself in a dark room. Everything is completely pitch black. All of a sudden we a figure riding a huge Teddy Bear and it stops right in front of Christina. Her eyes open up in amazement as she just sighs.

Christina: You have to be kidding me?!

The figure reveals himself to be Despayre. The spirit smiles he looks right at Christina before he turns his attention to the huge life size bear.

Despy: I am the spirit of Christina Present and!!!

Christina quickly waves her hands about as she looks right at him.

Christina: NO ABSOLUTELY NO… THIS HAS TO BE SOME SICK JOKE!!! You can’t be the spirit of my present…

Despy laughs as he looks at Angel.

Despy: I know Angel… She is a mean poopie head but we have a job to do…Hopefully she can relate to the present!

Christina: Listen I don’t care if you are supposed to be my present spirit but there is no possible way that Bear can talk and…

Christina turns her attention to Angel who actually moves and looks back at her.

Angel: Do you ever be quiet and actually listen?! Why do you always treat Despy mean?!

Christina’s eyes open wide up as she backs up a few feet.

Christina: This must be a damn vision quest… THAT BEAR IS ACTUALLY TALKING…. SOMEBODY WAKE ME UP FROM THIS NIGHTMARE!!!

Despy: Anyway it’s time to go on a journey. Put your seat belt on… This is going to be a real roller coaster!!!

And with that Christina can only sigh in return as she anticipated what the present held for her.











The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose. She is looking out at what looks to be the Las Vegas skyline from her apartment. She shakes her head before turning her attention over to the camera and she speaks.

“Hello to all of my wonderful blossoming roses out there. I know it has been a very long time since I managed to be able to stand in front of a camera, and speak to all of you. To be honest it has been way too long. I think the worst thing to have ever happened to my career in a very long time is when Maki decimated me on a Climax Control. She completely obliterated me and I was forced to go to the hospital. I truly really don’t remember the actual attack. That is locked away deep in my brain because as soon as I was beaten down I had blacked out… The next thing I realize is when I wake up I am in a hospital bed with my loved ones surrounding me…”

Christina let’s some tears roll down her cheek as she tries her best to wipe them as she continues to speak.

“I don’t ever want to be in that position ever again. I don’t want my little daughter Aurora to see me like that and more importantly I don’t like putting Seleana in that position. When Maki beat me down it felt like my whole world was turned upside down. I was visited by doctor after doctor. The prognosis wasn’t really the best. They all told me the same thing. They told me that my days competing were going to be numbered. They saw signs of brain damage and if I continued to put my head through that entire trauma I would develop things such as CTE which could cause dementia. Just thinking about everything really didn’t sit too well inside of me.

I know I probably don’t mean that much to some of you. I won’t try to stand here and ask for a pity party because I know we been down that road before, but the truth is if there is one thing that I am passionate about it’s the fact that I can come down to that ring and do what I do best. It doesn’t matter if you love or hate me. If you decided to cheer me or you wish to roar at me with boos.

The reality is I love all of it. I love to hear the noise. I love the sound of the reaction and it’s that feeling that brings me to this euphoric feeling that this is my sanctuary. It’s the place where I feel alive. More importantly than that I know I happen to be signed up to so many different wrestling companies but I love wrestling. Sometimes it just seems like I just can’t get enough of it and I always want more…”

Christina wipes the tears from out of her eyes as she shares her heart some more.

“When my injuries were the reason the match with Maki was called off I felt like a bit of my soul had died. I always want to go out to that ring and give everything I have to make something happen. My chance to finally make Maki pay for what she did went right out the window and I was relegated to being a spectator. I don’t want to watch from the sidelines though. I need to participate. I need to be in that ring and doing the very thing that I love more than anything else. Wrestling is where I feel alive.

I guess my only saving grace was the fact that after getting another look by the doctors things aren’t as bad as we initially thought they were. I am fully cleared to wrestle and I didn’t suffer as much damage as everyone assumed. What that means is that the longevity of my career will continue onward and I can confidently do what I love to do. I just had to deal with watching others do it.

I know it sucks but if there is something that makes me upset more than anything it’s the fact that I can’t really give Maki her receipt. She has somehow found her way into a Roulette Championship match and I am left on the outside wondering what I could possibly do…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she speaks again.

“I was able to listen to what Alicia Lukas said this week and its complete crap. You can’t call me out for simply just hanging on when I was a World Champion this year. I found my way to being at the top and managed to put two defenses behind me. Nothing has past me by. Injuries had me sidelined but I am still one of the most hardworking women in this company. I am still SCW until the day I die. I know my name comes up a lot for other companies but the truth is I am continuously building the brand of SCW. I represent this company in tournaments and hopefully through my hard work people can see what I put into all of this, and wish to find their way to this roster.

Isn’t that what this is about?! Don’t we want to plant seeds so that things can grow into something beautiful?! That is what I want out of the division?!

I think the hardest thing about being sidelined is watching others ascend to greatness. Everyone else was included for something and I feel like I am on the outside looking in. For weeks upon weeks I just wanted to be involved in something. It’s not because I am desperate but it is because I am itching to fight for my fans and after not competing at the last super card they deserve to see me doing something. Little did I know that Christian would finally answer my pleas and he would put me right at the forefront in a major main event!”

Christina finally forms a grin as she nods her head and continues to speak.

“I actually get to go toe to toe with a woman who I have had an eye on for a very long time in Myra Rivers. Myra I don’t know what you are thinking when it comes to me. Perhaps in your mind you think I am going to try to bury you or spill some nonsense about you but let me just be completely honest with you. You are a woman I can actually admire and somebody that I look up to. It must be silly to hear that from a woman who happens to be the only five time World Champion in this company’s history and of course a Hall of Famer but seriously you are a woman who I am looking at because you are where I want to be.

I don’t just mean as a wrestler either or the level of dominance that you have showcased lately. That has nothing to do with it but it’s the fact that you are now in your mid-thirties right now. You are one month away from 37 years old which is crazy because this year I am turning 34. Nobody ever wants to grow old because they feel when they get older they won’t be as good. However with you that’s not the case. The older you get you just seem to be getting better and better. You have completely wrecked shop across the Bombshells division.

You win that Internet Championship from Kate Steele and you go on to defend it against some big names. You managed to overcome Roxi Johnson and even before having he Internet Championship you had major wins over Alicia Lukas and Amber Ryan. It doesn’t get any better than that. You have taken the Internet Championship and have made it into an even higher level. It’s like hard to pry that thing off of your fingers. I would say you are one of the greatest Internet Champions in this company’s history…”

Christina shakes her head as she smirks.

“I know people would like at the streak and immediately point at that as being the best of the best but there is something that I never really addressed when it came to the Internet Championship. It’s the fact that I had loved that title. I loved the design of it and I remember when I won it and put it around my waist. When SCW came back from a hiatus I was tasked against defending it against Vargas, and had to put it on the line against Mikah in a winner takes all unification match. You can guess that I proudly retained my title and when I did so came the end of my Internet Championship reign. It’s a moment I cherish and I guess what I am trying to say is that you aren’t the only undefeated Internet Champion in this company’s history…

I feel like my story was left unfinished. I didn’t really get a chance to establish myself as the Internet Champion because I was quickly rushed into a unification match. I know I had what it took to carry that championship with pride. You should be proud of what you have done because that title is definitely the workhorse championship. You are always fighting and trying to elevate yourself. Defenses are often and quick and only the most dedicated can push themselves forward.

You have done that for well over a year and now look at you. You are in the driver’s seat and it won’t be long until you get to step into the ring with Amber. I know that sounds good on paper and I know you are eager to be in the ring with her. After all the dream can come true. You can become a World Champion again. That would make it championship number 19 for you in your career or is a 20?! I have forgotten but that number is still a big deal. You have stood the test of time and you are still getting better…

I know you are really confident as well because every time you have been in the ring with Amber you have managed to best her and even I haven’t done that yet. That is all good and I can respect a woman who is trying to be the best of the best…”

Christina waves her finger.

“There is just one problem with all of that mentality though. It’s the fact that you will have to deal with me next. The two of us were destined to be in the ring with one another as much as you have won almost 19 championships in your career the fact is I have won 18 World Championships and that’s not counting any lower tier or mid-tier titles. I too am standing the test of time and it seems like every year I wrestle in this company I somehow manage to do the unthinkable and win a World Championship. People can make jokes about what talent get their own locker room and who is considered great or not.

I know for a fact that I am among the cream of the crop. I always find my way into the main event and even if things don’t pan out I still am in the conversation. Ideally I want to go to that ring and play spoiler to you. After all how would it look if I beat you one on one. I think the narrative would change to Christina deserves her rematch for the title. She needs another crack at Amber again and she should challenge for the title that she lost.

However we all know how this would work out though. Even though that is what I would want out this the narrative would never go in that way because people don’t like me. I can somehow seeing Amber distracting you because she’s on commentary and there’s a big asterisk next to my win… Christina wins BUT Amber played a distraction. That’s how these things always go…

I don’t care though. Regardless of what goes down I am still coming at you with everything I got because I have this undying need to fight women like you. Do I want the title around your waist?! Of course I do… Do I want the title that Amber has?! Well duh… A six time champion sounds a lot better than just being a five time champion, but what I want to pursue more than anything is simply to beat you…”

Christina winks at the camera.

“And why you must be asking?! It’s not for positioning or to insert myself into a potential main event. I want to beat you for the sake that I want to be considered the best of the best, and in order to elevate yourself to that you have to beat everybody who you consider the best. I know that’s why I continuously wish to fight Mikah even though she is always off and on if she really wants to step into singles competition. It’s why I want to always be in the ring with an Evie, or an Amber, or even an Alicia Lukas. It’s why I constantly wish Vixen would accept my challenges or I fantasize what would have happened if I been in the ring with a Misty god rest her soul. It’s because I like pushing myself to new heights, and I love to challenge myself.

It’s a compliment when I tell you that I desperately want to be in the ring with you. Don’t take my level of respect for granted though because at the end of the day I am gunning to beat you senseless. I am gunning to outwrestle you so that I won’t feel insulted when I constantly ask for match after match every week.

Will you bring it against me this week?! I hope you do… I know it might be hard to focus on me with Amber on commentary but just keep your eyes on this rose because if you don’t you will find yourself getting pricked by my thorns. Besides if Amber feels the need to get involved she can get this work too.

I know you are going to come into this gunning for me on all cylinders. After all it was because of me that you had found yourself into the finals of the Blast From The Past tournament. If I never distracted Amber and put my hands on Despy keeping him from disturbing my potential match with Amber, you wouldn’t have been in that finale. It would have been Amber. Deep down you owe me thanks for what happened…

But I know that’s not how you wanted to win and you wish you could have done it fairly. So this is your chance to make me pay for what I have done. If you are still holding onto that I can admit I already served the punishment for that! My little sin caused Despy’s father to pay back the favor. What goes around comes around and I can accept that. So if you have your eyes on making me pay for what I did. The only thing I have to say to you is bring it because I want that fire.

I want you to bring all of that attitude. I want you to be passionate about beating me and I want you at your best.

It feels like I am looking at a mirror reflection of myself. You were nasty at one point in your career. You had bullied others and I know you tormented Andrea. You feel bad about what you done and now look at her. She has really fell off of the deep end and is beside herself. I was in your shoes but I did more than just bully new wrestlers. I treated my own loved ones like shit. I treated them awful just to advance my own career or to try to find a place to be accepted…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she speaks more to the camera.

“I can finally say with confidence that after all of these years I have found what I really need to do. I just need to own up to my actions and keep pouring myself out in that ring. Change doesn’t come overnight which also means that changing on a dime won’t get me my desired results. If I am to get what I really want I need to work for it. I plan to do that. As soon as the bell rings you are going to get a challenge. You are going to get the best Christina Rose that you possibly can get. I don’t know if it’s going to be enough or not because you are at the top of your craft right now…

If for some reason it is enough then I know deep in my heart I still have what it takes to fight with the best of the best and I will wait in anticipation to see what is next for me on the horizon. However if for some reason I lose and you do beat me. I will dust myself off. I will look you in the eye and I will shake your hand. I am a good sport and it’s just motivation for me to gain that drive and determination so I can better myself and be in a position to beat you. Either way let it be known that this just the first of many matches between us.

This will not be the last that you see of Christina Rose. Throughout everything I will continue pushing forward. For I am the rose that refuses to wither away, I will blossom, and I will grow into something beautiful. The name is Christina Rose….

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s Showtime Myra… So let’s go out there and do what we do best. Welcome to your curtain call, take a bow because your show is over, and as far as I go…. Consider this my encore…. SCW watch carefully. I will put on an amazing performance and I will showcase that I should always be included in something. Best of luck Myra you certainly will need it…”

With that Christina can only smile to the camera and it is on that image that we fade out on. 

28
Climax Control Archives / Decisions...
« on: May 07, 2021, 09:59:45 PM »
University Medical Center
Las Vegas, Nevada
Few Weeks Ago
The Monday After The Climax Control Where Crystal Was Jumped

It was a scary time for the Zdunich family as they surrounded Christina’s bedside. Finally something caught their eye when Christina started to twist and turn around in the bed. Christina was in severe pain as she started to open her eyes. As soon as she did she was surrounded by her closest of friends and family. Seleana and Aurora both quickly stood up to get a better look at the woman. Meanwhile Charlotte and Mackenzie hovered by the door keeping a look out for a nurse. A yawn escaped Christina’s eyes as she finally met eyes with that of her wife.

“Where am I… What’s going on?!”

Seleana just shook her head with a sigh as she looked down at her wife. Aurora smiled as she leaned down and tried her best to hug her mother.

“Mommy you are awake!!!”

“You really don’t remember anything do you chickie?! You have been out for twelve hours. You weren’t responding to anything that the doctors tried to do for you. The only thing we could do was wait things out…”

Christina was lost for words as she really didn’t have a clue at what to say. She shrugs her shoulders as she tried to sit up but she didn’t make it that far as the pain kept her in bed. Christina let out a long drawn out moan as she looked back at Seleana.

“I was out for twelve hours?! I still don’t understand what happened…Why did I pass out?! None of it is making sense to me…”

“You were in the middle of doing your Rose Garden and Maki decided to knock you out. The beating was very badly. She shoved your head against a wall multiple times. She sent you crashing down against a chair. I know Brittany tried to get involved to stop her but Maki kicked her in her the face. I didn’t have time to make it to your rescue. By the time I got there security had gotten involved. You might have a hard time remembering things because it was very brutal. Doctors say you suffered a bad concussion…”

Christina just let’s a sigh escape her lips as she looks over at Mackenzie and Charlotte walking over to where she is in her bed. Mackenzie cracks her knuckles as she replies back to her.

“Sorry we weren’t there…Had we known what was going on you know we would have knocked her out…”

Charlotte nods her head as well.

“You are Golden Ring Casino which makes you family. You know we will always be there for you. Maki made some comments on social media that she might try to finish what she started in this hospital. We are here to make sure it doesn’t happen…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she turns her attention over to Aurora who seems to be a crying mess. The little girl won’t let go of Christina as she reaches out to her.

“Mommy it is so scary seeing you like this… I don’t like it when you are in a bed especially when you sleep for a very long time. I just want you to be healthy so we can have fun and play video games. I love you mommy and I just want you to feel better…”

Seleana takes a moment to grab Aurora and holds her passionately in a tight hug. Christina just nods her head in return as she keeps an eye on everybody in the room. She struggles for a bit but she finally manages to bring some words out.

“Thank you for really looking out for me. Honestly all of you are my angels and I am thankful to have some strong women in my life. I can’t explain why Maki did what she did. Honestly I can’t think straight right now but whatever her reasons are I probably deserved it. I have made a lot of mistakes throughout my career. I have committed so many sins especially if you ask somebody like Christian and it was bound to catch up with me. Call it Karma. One thing I don’t want any of you to do is to look at me like I am a victim. I don’t want to seem weak. Let’s just admit I have made a lot of enemies and no matter what nothing will ever change. However what is more valuable is the way I bounce back from this. It’s how I rise up out of this bed and showcase how I will still fight to the very end…”

Christina begins to struggle as she slowly starts to move about but the moment she does is the very moment that Seleana quickly grabs her and looks down into her eyes.

“Estrellita don’t try to move. You need to save your strength. You just suffered another concussion in a two month span. You should take it easy. You don’t have to prove anything to me. I know you are strong and the world should as well. The only thing that matters is that you get better. Eavan heard what happened and she plans to visit you just to have a talk about what concussions mean. I know she wants for you to see her doctor just to make sure everything is okay…”

Christina once again tries her best to sit up as she keeps her eyes fixated on her wife. She finally manages to sit up as she lets a small grin escape her lips.

“Wow Eavan actually wants to visit me?! I guess I really am in pain and it must be serious. It’s fine though… I might as well try to repair all of those relationships that were broken before they really could get a chance to go well… If Eavan wants to help me out I will take her advice. Now is not the time to be arrogant. It has to be better than constantly being in a hospital bed right?!”

Christina tries to crack a grin but nobody seems to be giggling as she looks at everyone.

“Oh come on not one of that finds that funny?!”

Seleana shakes her head in disapproval.

“No chickie… It isn’t funny at all… We just want you healthy is all…”

All of them keep their eyes locked on Christina and it isn’t long before somebody else enters into the room. This other person is wearing a pair of blue scrubs with a white robe. The name badge reads Dr. Stevens. She is a blonde woman who looks to be in her early thirties. The woman enters the room holding a folder s she looks down at Christina.

“Hello my name is Dr. Stevens. I am the resident Neurologist here and I am very happy to see you awake and being reactive to all of your closest friends and family. You really gave us a scare by blacking out for twelve hours…”

Christina nods her head in return as she looks back at the woman.

“I know but at least I am awake now and that should be the only thing that matters right… I can’t wait to get out of this bed and leave the hospital. It’s the sooner I can get back to doing what I love the most and I can focus on making that evil English woman pay for what she tried to do to me…”

The doctor slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks right at Christina before moving her eyes to everybody in the room.

“If you all don’t mind I would like a chance to speak to Mrs. Zdunich alone. I have some things I wish to discuss with her and it is a very personal matter. You all should understand…”

Seleana quickly nods her head with a grin as she begins to exit the room.

“No problem we all understand. If you need anything we will all be outside of the room Estrellita. We love you and we will talk later…”

“Love you mommy!!!!”

“Alright Christina we are going to go for a walk make sure Maki is nowhere in sight. If things come up you know Charlotte and I will be right there…”

With that the four ladies exit the room just leaving Christina alone in the room with the doctor. Dr. Stevens closes the door behind them as she walks over and hovers over Christina.

“Okay Mrs. Zdunich I just wanted to take this time to really give you an update on what’s going on. Now when you were unconscious I had the hospital run some scans on your brain and your head to make sure you were fine. Now it is true you did suffer a concussion…”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at the doctor.

“Of course I suffered a concussion. This seems to be the trend right now. I am always in and out of here. I know Amber gave me during our last match with one another, not to mention this one chick basically blindsided me. The concussion was bound to happen but as long as I dust myself off I can get back up and fight again…”

Christina forces a smile out as she begins to giggle back in return but the doctor doesn’t have the same energy for a smile. She just sighs in return as she begins to Christina the scans of her brain.

“I don’t know how to break this to you but it looks like your brain has developed some major injuries. Right now it’s not a big deal but there is cause for concern. From the looks of the scan you are showing early signs of CTE… These constant attacks to your brain aren’t good. If the constant attacks keep up not only will you eventually have full blown CTE but you could develop something as severe as dementia. Your entire mind could go. You will forget things and might end up forgetting important things like your spouse or your children… I am sorry to break this news to you…”

Christina quickly sits up as her eyes meet with the doctor. She didn’t know what to say as she tried her best to plead her case.

“I DON’T WANT TO LOSE MY FUCKING MIND!!! How can I stop things from worsening?! I don’t want to be one of those people who went crazy or be in a position like somebody like the American football player Aaron Hernandez who self-destructed because the CTE got to him. There has got to be a way that I don’t end up in that type of situation…”

“Like I said right now your injuries are at their very earliest stage. If you don’t receive any more major injuries you won’t have anything to worry about. However if you want my personal opinion now would be the time to basically walk away from wrestling. I know it’s something you like to do but your health should be what you value the most and you have a future to think about…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she looks back at the doctor in shock.

“Give up wrestling?! You have to be kidding me… That can’t be the answer. I love doing what I do… There has to be something else I can do… Please tell me there’s another option?!”

The doctor however shakes her head with a sigh.

“I am afraid I don’t have anything else to see… The scans are what are law around here… Anyway I just wanted you to know what was going on… Anyway take care and I know you will make the right decision. Think about your future and your children. That should be the most important thing on your mind… Anyway I will bring your family in now… Sorry to give you bad news…”

With that the doctor leaves the room as Christina looks at the scan. She shakes her head in disgust as she slowly moves the scans under her body. A few moments go by and that is when her closest loved ones are back in the room. They all seem befuddled as they run over to her. Aurora smiles passionately.

“Mommy is everything okay?! What did the doctor say?!”

Seleana nods her head with a grin as well.

“Yeah chickie… We are all worried what did she say?!”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments before she forces out a wide grin. She looks right into the eyes of her daughter before gazing up into her wife’s eyes.

“She said that I am going to be fine… I am going to make a complete recovery. I know I scared you all but I will be in top notch shape in no time! All I need to do is take it easy and I will be right back to where I was!”

They all begin to jump around excitedly especially her little daughter.

“That’s amazing news… We are going to throw a big party for you when you get out of the hospital. We have to celebrate big time and think about how we are going to beat up that stupid meanie Maki…”

Christina giggles in return.

“Take it easy sweetie… Let’s just take things one day at a time… As for now let’s just focus on me getting out of here right?!”

They all nod in agreement. However deep down beneath everything Christina didn’t know what to say. What the doctor just told her was a lot to handle. Right now she knew she wasn’t ready to quit wrestling and throughout everything she would find a way to make it work. She just needed time…











Hello SCW nation… Can I just say that it feels good to be competing on the 300th edition of Climax Control. I know it sounds crazy that we have reached the 300th mark but it makes me realize that SCW is definitely among the premier wrestling companies. Okay if I can be blunt it is honestly the best wrestling company that I have ever competed in. I have been competing as a professional wrestler for the past seventeen years. It has been a long hard fought journey and I have definitely experienced my share of highs and of course low points.

However nothing has ever been as exciting as it has being a member of the SCW Bombshell roster. I feel like I have been in a place where I have thrived in this division. I have done so many insane things and I really don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have Christian or Mark in my life. I know I can sit here and really talk up how I have competed in like twenty companies and people might try to claim that what I am saying might be a bunch of horse shit but that’s not the case at all. This is my home…

No matter how messed up things might be for me… Despite how much I drive everybody crazy by changing my personality on a dime, while trying to be their friend but quickly become their enemy in the very next breath. There has been no greater joy than it there has been by wrestling for SCW. This is my home and will do everything to take care of home. Now when I first came to this company I guess you could say I was very green. Granted I might have held a reputation but I was definitely still wet behind the ears. I knew I just couldn’t get by on my namesake alone. Hell I didn’t even want to expose that side about myself when I came here. I hid behind a mask and I tried to live up my father’s legacy by being the daughter he wanted me to be.

I tried to live out being that dove AKA La Paloma… I was going to take Lucha Libre to a new level and I was going to make it meaningful here. However when I got here I realized I was confident with myself. I could free myself of the mask and I could make my name really stand out. It was seven years ago when I came to this company?! In that time I feel like I have done so much. I won woman of the year along with most improved in the same year. I became a Roulette Champion, an Internet Champion, a Blast From The Past Winner, and even a Hall of famer. I have even shattered the record for capturing the most World Championships by winning the top prize a stunning five times.

As much as I accomplished it just never seems to be enough in my eyes because I feel like I want more. I feel there is still much to achieve and that is why I had my eyes fixated on other things. There are three names that I wish I had the chance to fight in my career. It’s honestly the only thing missing from my resume.

I just wanted to be able to step into the ring with three women who I consider the best of the best bombshells to ever grace the ring. I just wanted to prove I belong in the ring with women like Vixen, Misty, and Odette Stevens.

Now I can’t be in the ring with Misty and may she sleep in peace, and I know last year I had basically tried to do everything in my power to get into the ring with Vixen but nothing could ever move that match into motion. Things just didn’t work out and it really is a shame.

People might think it’s about my ego but it has nothing to do with that. I just want to face the best competition and see how I would stand to them. However what I will finally get on this anniversary show is the chance to step in the ring with Odette. Now I know people will probably try to call out my initial reaction as not really loving this match or being disappointed but that couldn’t be further from the truth.

The truth is I am extremely happy to be in the ring with Odette. Out of the three women I named she is the one who I can probably most identify with and that scares the living hell out of me. When she came to this company she relied on being a spot monkey. She did things for the big spot and to show that she could soar higher than anybody else. She wanted to make sure that people could keep up with her and that she picked up the speed at all times.

It’s funny because isn’t that me in a nutshell?! Granted as I got older I cut back on some of the over the top high risk maneuvers but it has always been about putting on a show. It has always been about the thrills and doing whatever it took to get people talking. As long as they had their eyes on me that’s all that ever mattered and I know the same could be said about Odette. However it pains me that she doesn’t get the proper respect that she rightfully deserves.

Like it was last year when Tommy Knox came out with that stupid list about expressing who he felt was the top five bombshells in the history of this sport. I know names like Delia, Alicia, and Mikah were dropped. However how can you disrespect somebody such as Odette Stevens?! I feel like that is a huge sign of disrespect for the things she has accomplished.

Just really sit down to look at what she has done in this company. She was the 2012 rookie of the year which means she came into this company unstoppable. She was an instant attraction and gained the attention of others. If memory serves me right doesn’t that mean she was the first person to receive that award?!

If that wasn’t enough she is the first woman to win the bombshell tag team championship on four different occasions. I guess we have a lot in common seeing as I was the first woman to win the World Championship four times and now the only one to hold ANY World Championship five times.

She was also part of the match of the year, best couple of the year, most popular, and won the very first Blast From The Past.

She is a former World Bombshell Championship and is a hall of Famer.

She has completed a lot of FIRSTS in this company and people either forget what she has accomplished or they tend to just no sell it. That’s a bunch of bullshit because I know that Odette is better than the credit that she has earned and what she is given in return. She should definitely be considered a top five bombshell and if you don’t have her on your list it’s a bunch of bullshit. She also paved the way for many Aussies to come into this company and to accomplish so much.

People like Evie, and Kale… Krystal Wolfe….

I feel Odette’s presence made her an inspiration to people who journeyed over from that side of the world. It is an absolute honor to be able to share the same ring with her. I know there will be people in the world who would be quick to under sell somebody or scream how they suck and how they are going to destroy somebody. However that’s not what I am going to do because I feel I was misunderstood when this match was first announced. Let’s not forget that I did suffer a concussion a few weeks prior and there are still some lingering issues from it so my reactions might not be all there.

Don’t mistake anything from me because if I am misunderstood I might as well drive the point home on how I feel about her by putting her over in the things I said. She deserves that much from me. I feel like being in the ring with her is going to feel like I am wrestling my reflection. It is going to be full of excitement and I don’t see how anybody can lose in a match like this.

If she beats me people will say she still has it and she should perhaps come back so she can pick up where she left off.

If I win people might question what might have happened if I was around when Misty, Vixen, and her were fighting at their very peak.

Although in the same breath people might undersell an Odette win by saying I threw the match or if I win that Odette is washed up. There’s so many negatives and positive perspectives that can emerge from a dream match such as this.

There is only one perspective that SHOULD matter and it is from that of the fans who will attend this big anniversary show because I think they are going to be the ones who will be the real winners of the night. They will be in for a treat as they see one of the best from the past meets one of the best from the present. It’s like a dream come true and it doesn’t get any better than that. Odette you can talk me down if you want too but honestly I think we both will be winners in this match. I feel like we are going to give the fans a classic and that is something to smile about.

Don’t take my respect for granted though because as much as all of this might be a dream come true the fact is I am going to do whatever it takes to win. I still have some stuff that needs to be resolved. I know people have questions that they want answered and I plan to give it to them.

Yes I am here for the long haul…

Yes I want to get back MY WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

I need to keep on being better than everybody else. I need to constantly prove myself and showcase I am deserving for whatever comes my way. I can’t afford to slip up now and I know somewhere Maki is watching and she is ready to see me lose my edge. I can’t afford to miss on a step now. I have to step up and show that I am more focused than ever and am ready for whatever lies in my future.

The future can be unclear at times but right now I plan to just take things one day at a time. As it stands you are what is in front of me and I need to do everything in my power to beat you. I know it will tough and it definitely isn’t easy. It doesn’t matter… I can’t crumble under the pressure. I need to persevere and more importantly I need to be better than you.

So bring that Hall of Famer to this match on Sunday. Let’s make CC 300 memorable and let’s put on a match that nobody will ever forget. I know you have a match of the year in you because I damn sure do. It probably has felt like an eternity since you been in the ring but none of that matters to me. The only thing that matters to me is beating you. I have to prove a point, and show the world that even though I might get beaten down, I still have the ability to pick myself up.

Rocky Balboa lost his edge after he lost his world title to Clubber Lang. His manager Mickey passed away and he was left with nothing.

That is when he got back up.

That was when he clawed to getting to where he was and he became even better, and even more hungry than what he was. He gained that eye of the tiger and right now I plan to get that back. First I need to get through you, then Maki, and finally take what Amber took from me.

I am focused and I won’t let anything break me now.

So bring your very best because I plan to give you my all plus some. It’s all or nothing, and if you didn’t realize it by now IT’S SHOWTIME!!!! Let’s make a movie shall we?! See you soon… Take a bow because this will be your FINAL CURTAIN…


29
Climax Control Archives / Every Rose... Has It's Thorn...
« on: March 11, 2021, 09:59:41 PM »
Off Camera
Saxon Hotel

It was the night of Climax Control and Christina Zdunich had finally returned back to that of the hotel. Because of Christina’s status as World Champion the Zdunich couple had one of the best suites in the entire facility. Christina walked through the doors of her hotel room with a wicked grin on her face. The World Championship is proudly slung over a shoulder. She looks at the Championship proudly before she takes the title and places it on a chair. Her eyes meet with that of her wife Seleana who is sitting in the chair glancing over at her wife. She offers a long sigh as she looks over at Christina.

“Hey chickie… You came home pretty late is everything okay?!”

Christina smiles as wide as possible as she slowly nods her head in agreement, she can’t help but offer a very wicked grin as she glances back at her wife.

“To be honest everything is just peachy. I couldn’t imagine things going any better. Tonight was a very busy night and I really enjoy hanging out with Mackenzie and Charlotte. Those two are really some amazing women…”

Seleana raises her eyes in return.

“Mackenzie and Charlotte, what type of trouble were you three getting into?!”

Christina smirks as she shakes her head with a grin.

“If you really want to know I could tell you just ABOUT everything we did but if I did I probably would have to kill you. What happens between the three of us is honestly Golden Ring Casino business. I will say that after the show it is the first time I went on a job with them. I was used simply as a distraction… It felt weird as first but what I went through only toughened me up in the end. It actually felt really good, and let’s just say that if things were to ever happen in this family again just like the 2time situation I am better prepared to deal with it…”

Seleana just gasps as she looks back at her wife.

“What do you mean like 2Time… Star didn’t you tell me that he never left the dessert… I don’t know if it is really a great idea that you are hanging out with those two as much as you have been. You aren’t like them. You are a mother and I really don’t like the path you have set out for yourself. This isn’t you at all. I feel like ever since you dealt with Aurora’s biological father it has changed you. You have been more vulgar and you have been acting in a way that isn’t you…”

Seleana looks deeper into Christina’s eyes.

“I am just worried that SHE might be back and I don’t want that to be the case…”

Christina opens her eyes in amazement as she looks back at her wife.

“Wait… What do you mean by SHE, what are you talking about?!”

Seleana can only sigh as she cries out in return.

“I am talking about Crystal Hilton… I don’t ever want you to be that woman ever again. That woman destroyed our family… She hurt me in so many ways and most of all I don’t think I can ever deal with that type of pain again…”

Christina smiles as she hugs her wife as tightly as possible as she gazes up into her eyes.

“I can assure you that ISN’T the case Sel. I am far from ever becoming that woman. That isn’t what I am about. Crystal was only ever concerned with her own selfish desires but that’s not what I am about…”

Seleana however slowly backs away her wife as she shakes her head in return.

“If that’s the case why are you walking on the path of DARKNESS, these last few weeks you have only dwelled in the darkness! You have done things that I have never seen you do before. You brought Aurora out to ringside without even sharing it with me. You snapped and beat a woman senseless and just tonight you destroyed her bike, and for what exactly?!”

Christina nods her head as she cracks a wicked grin.

“I know it might look bad on paper but everything I have done in these past few weeks is to protect this family. When Amber spit that mist in my eyes I came to the realization that perhaps I was too weak. I shouldn’t even have been in a position to let any of that happen. I should have been stronger. Had I been STRONGER Aurora’s father wouldn’t have been an issue in the first place. It would have never gotten to the level of him blackmailing me. I would have been able to gone through with pulling the trigger and closing out on that chapter of him being a threat. That wasn’t the case though. I had to rely on somebody else to save my family and how do you think that makes me feel?! I don’t want to feel like I am worthless and nothing I do matters, I don’t want to fail my family…”

Christina to looks further into Seleana’s eyes.

“When Amber choked you out I lost it… I should have seen it coming when she decided to drop me on my head. I should have known something was up when she spat in my face. I should have been better prepared for it I SHOULD HAVE BEEN READY TO DEFEND MY FUCKING FAMILY, BUT NO I WAS WEAK!!! I was weak because I tried to be honorable. I tried to do things the right way and it didn’t get me anywhere. You want the truth Seleana… Deep down I am scared. I know of the threat that Amber presents not just as a competitor but as a human. She won’t pull any punches. She will do whatever it takes to send a message. Luckily it was just mist. It could have been a fireball to my face. She could have sent one in your face and I don’t know what I would do with myself…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head.

“But she didn’t… It never got that far Christina…”

Christina quickly fires back a response.

“It didn’t yet but there’s nothing to stop it from getting to that point. She already did it to Roxi and I don’t want it to even be a thought. That is why I need to strike first. As long as I strike first it will soften what the retaliation might be. Roxi and Amber fought for more than half the year, and we saw that Amber was the one who ultimately came out on top in that war. I don’t want to win my share of battles. I want to win this war, and the only way I can do so is if I fight as dirty as she will. That is why I am doing what I am doing…”

Christina nods her head with a grin.

“Besides you saw me beat the unholy hell out of that woman. I made her bleed all throughout the backstage area and the Bitch kept getting up. She JUST WOULDN’T STAY DOWN. It feels like I am dealing with a villain from a slasher film. Amber is like a modern day Jason Vorhees or Michael Myers. No matter what I put her through it just isn’t enough. That is when I had to change things up and even though it might seem out of character for me. I had to destroy her motorcycle. I had to hit her where it hurts and it seems I proved somewhat of a point… I finally got to her…”

Seleana takes a long deep breath.

“Well maybe that’s enough…”

“No… It won’t ever be enough. It’s only the beginning. The truth is after she got in our little girl’s face. Nothing I do will ever justify her coming into the vicinity of our daughter. It’s only enough WHEN I say it’s enough, and right now the only thing left on my mind is to beat her where it really hurts…”

Christina looks at the World Championship on the chair and she quickly picks it up.

“I need to turn her away from winning this… If I can do that much I know my job will have been completed and that is when I will know that I will have finally put her in her coffin…Case closed…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head as she looks at the title.

“But are you sure you will be focused enough to do that though. What about what Keira told you… She told you that she saw something she didn’t like and…”

Christina seems to be getting a little angry as she talks over her wife.

“WOULD PEOPLE PLEASE STOP TELLING ME THAT I WON’T BE FOCUSED!!! People are acting like I don’t know what I am doing! Everyone might think I am losing focused and that I am letting this Bitch get to me and my psyche but let me explain something. I haven’t been as focused as I am right now. As a competitor I have been on top of my game. I have been ripping through all of the competition. Amber isn’t anything special. She’s overhyped and it’s time to derail that hype train once and for all…”

Seleana holds her wife looking down into her eyes.

“And once again that’s all you ever seem to talk about. It’s always Amber, Amber, and Amber. You need to realize that you have a huge match with Jessie Salco in front of you, and just like that she could ruin everything. Everything that you have worked so hard to get could be gone just like that because your eyes were locked on the wrong person. You should look at the challenges that are in your way before you going way above your means…”

“Above my means… Seleana… NOBODY FUCKS WITH MY FAMILY!!! That is why I know this isn’t Crystal Hilton talking and this is all mean. Crystal would have never been so passionate to defend her family. She would have only been thinking about what she needs to do to defend her title. That isn’t what I care about. I see the championship and I know it is my means to GET TO AMBER… By holding onto the title I am guaranteed to face Amber and have the showdown I have been waiting for. So I would say that if I keep my eyes on the prize it didn’t matter if Keira was thrown at me or even Salco… I would be able to rip through all of them to get to what I want most and that is Amber…”

Seleana thinks about it for a few moments as she can’t help but offer a long drawn out sigh in return as she speaks back to Christina.

“That may be true but please just be careful. Sometimes the end doesn’t always justify the means. I know you are very passionate about trying to protect your family but look at some of your favorite characters. If we look at Star Wars your favorite character Anakin Skywalker dwelled in the darkness to protect his family and where did that get him?!”

Christina cuts her off.

“First of all what happened to Anakin was a tragedy. He was the strongest jedi! He was held back from being on the damn council had they given him what he wanted he wouldn’t have gone to dark side. He became dark so he could save the love of his life, and if Obi Wan wasn’t such a pansy who had to run away from a fight Anakin wouldn’t have lost his legs and arm, and put into that stupid suit… Even so with that he still ultimately brought balance to the force like the prophecy stated he was supposed to do!”

Seleana nods her head as she speaks some more.

“Okay well what about your favorite character from that anime show you watch. Didn’t that Vegeta guy blow himself up in trying to save his family?!”

Christina is passionate.

“First of all he did die but that was only because he was going off the emotions of a high that he thought he was the strongest. He thought that going down the path of darkness made him stronger than Goku. That wasn’t the case because… You know I don’t even have to reply back to you. The fact is I don’t have to think I am the strongest or even the best when I have the championship that tells me I am such. You shouldn’t be so worried about me! At the end of the day whether you believe in me or not I will do whatever it takes to protect you. I won’t lose sight of what’s important, and I am more than ready for whatever comes my way…You trust me don’t you?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she finally hugs her wife tighter than before.

“You know I love you chickie, and you know I will trust whatever you go through. I just don’t want you to do something that is really going to hurt you. I just want you to be focused and remember that you have a family to come home too…”

Christina nods her head.

“I know and that’s why I am doing what I do…I am sorry if things seem to be so scary but rest assured it’s all for a good reason…”

The two of them finally smirk at one another as Christina keeps her eyes locked on her wife.

“Besides I am not the only who had developed a bit of a mean streak… I clearly remember seeing you come down to the ring to put Andrea in her place…”

“Ja… She got on my nerves and she needed to be dealt with. Andrea needs to learn to not talk so much…”

“Obviously she didn’t learn her lesson after I made her quit in the middle of the ring… You sure you don’t want me to deal with her because I have no qualms beating her ass again…”

Seleana quickly shakes her head.

“No… That’s my battle… I can handle her you just worry about what you need to do…”

Christina nods her head.

“Okay… Sounds like a plan to me babe… I will say I do love it when you get a mean streak in you. It’s very attractive and I want to see more of it…”

Seleana blushes in return.

“Oh… Perhaps you will chickie…”

Christina smirks.

“Anyway we have been talking so much with one another. Why don’t the two of us have a little alone time together, free from anything about wrestling. After what we have been through we both could use it…”

“Sounds like a plan… You take care of the lights and I’ll be waiting for you in the bed…”

Christina’s eyes open wide up as that is exactly what she wanted to hear. She went to turn the lights off and we fade out to give them their privacy.






So here we are. In a little while we will finally be at Blaze of Glory and after being jumped after winning my huge record setting fifth World Bombshell Championship Amber Ryan had to stick her nose where it didn’t belong. She had to get involved in my shit and had to jump me after the bell to shout to the entire world that she was next for whoever the Champion was. It was total bullshit if you ask me but honestly it’s fine because I can see the end destination in my very sight.

I am very close to getting to that point. The only thing I need to do is get past one more title defense and I will finally have my match with Amber Ryan in the main event of Blaze of Glory. However to get to that huge championship match I need to get past the one and only Jessie Salco, and that is where we are right now.

Jessie Salco long behold it looks like destiny has decided to bring the two of us together. You are the final stop before I get to Amber Ryan and to be honest I will be completely blunt. I am looking past you and I know for a fact that I plan to simply go right through you. You have been in this company for a very time.

You have been a member of SCW since 2012 and since signing a contract on the dotted line you have accomplished so much. You are a four time Roulette Champion. You are a former Internet Champion and a multiple time tag team champion.

Whenever push comes to shove whenever you truly put your mind on something you know how to go about accomplishing things. One cannot deny the time you have been able to sustain in SCW with your longevity or how you are worthy of your big spot of being within here. One thing is a fact when you actually manage to get off of your ass and try you can actually be that of a decent wrestler. You actually manage to make things worthwhile.

On the same side of the coin however is a woman who holds the most losses in this entire company. However perhaps we will throw that up to the fact that you have been here the longest so therefore of course you will have the most amount of losses right?!

In any case somehow and someway you managed to get to this huge match up Jessie. I know a lot of people can talk so much shit about you but you are in this position because you actually managed to beat Evie Jordan to be here. That in itself is impressive. I have been in the ring with Evie in a huge super card situation. I remember her winning her Blast From The Past and she managed to fight me and take my championship away from me.

You however were able to get her to step into your world of a Chamber of Extreme, and you managed to beat her. I have to give credit where credit is due because you definitely did what you needed to do. That is something I can respect, and it is those type of signs that showcase that you can have flashes of greatness within you.

I know at certain points you could be taken seriously when you actually manage to stop the Bitching and focus on what you need to do. I will be the first to admit that at one point you were able to kick my ass in the same type of match and you beat me straight up. I won’t deny that you got the better of me, and I am not afraid to admit that on that night you were the better woman.

Let’s be real though. As great as those flashes of greatness might be, the truth of the matter is you aren’t able to sustain them. They definitely come and go, and that is why nobody on this roster can take you seriously. I recently did my research of you and from what I have gathered from your entire eight years of being in this company all of your reigns combine come to around 300ish days give or take. I know if we ask Vargas she will have the exact number and that’s for every single title reign combined with a lot of those reigns being two week reigns and being done after that.

It’s one thing to have the ability to win a belt and it’s definitely another ballgame to defend it.

As the saying goes you aren’t a real champion unless you manage to get past the first defense. As great as you are or as your legacy might by you still haven’t been able to win the one championship that has eluded you during your entire time in this company.

You haven’t been able to win the World Bombshell Championship. How does it make you feel that my World Bombshell Championship reigns alone have a combined day total more so than everything you managed to win combined. If I get past… Ahem when I get past you by the time I get to Blaze of Glory I will have held the World Championship for a combined total of about a year.

That is a full year of being the best of the best, being the woman that every female inside of the company, and out of the company wanted to go against. When have you ever been in a position when you could honestly say that was you?! When have you been the top person.

The reality is you never have been and if I have my way you never will be.

You will not be taking my championship especially when Amber Ryan is on the other side, and if you didn’t realize when I put my mind on something I always tend to get what I want. So what makes you think you even have a chance to beat me?!

Is it because you are holding onto the fact that you actually managed to beat me at one point in your career?! Please… That’s an absolute joke. There is no way that lightning will be able to strike twice. On top of that I don’t think you have it in you. Your mind isn’t even on me. You have your mind locked on Char Kwan. You are looking forward to a street match with her.

You want to know why I find it funny?! Maybe you can say I might be a hypocrite because I am calling the pot kettle black but she came out to the arena last and said she was looking past her match with me!

LOOKING PAST A MATCH WITH THE WORLD CHAMPION?!

As she was ready to fight Char at the Super Card?! What that sounds like to me is you know damn well you need to look past the match with me BECAUSE YOU AREN’T GOING TO WIN! You needed to have a Plan B because you know things aren’t going to work out and you want to do everything in your power to make sure that you are booked for the Super Card.

That is how I know you really aren’t serious about becoming the champion. You aren’t like me because in my eyes there wasn’t a Plan B. There is only one name that has been on my name since Inception ended and that was Amber Ryan.

Hell that was the name I wanted to fight even before then. She has constantly been my focus and not once have I ever deterred away from that. There is no reason to get other things in the works because I know nothing will steer me off the course that I have set for myself. You however are easily swayed and it’s such a shame. You are moments away from being in a one on one match for the World Championship. Moments away from getting everything you wanted and you have the audacity to simply look beyond that.

You are an idiot…

As a matter of fact I have so much frustration to take out upon you. You are the reason why my first World Championship reign ended in the first place. I had a long reign. I was eventually going to break Mikah’s streak but in a four way match you had to get yourself pinned. Melody won my title because she pinned you and because of the rules I lost my title!

It sort of soured my attitude until I managed to get the championship back. Jessie I honestly don’t know how to take you at times. When you actually earn a chance at the title your mind is focused on other things but when you are clearly not in a position or anywhere close to being in one. You had to constantly Bitch over and over about wanting a title shot. It got annoying and to the point that the bosses had to ban you from competing in championship matches.

However like a big baby who constantly always begged for opportunities I remember one of your closest friends Kate being happy that she had won a briefcase to control her own destiny. She had the chance to get a title match whenever she saw fit and you had to beat her down behind her back. You couldn’t be happy for her and you tried to create your own workaround.

It truly is pathetic the type of lows you would go through in order to be in a title hunt. After this week though you are going to learn a serious dose of humility because I am going to turn you away from winning the World Championship, and you will be forced to try to work your way back up to the top.

Sometimes you don’t make any sense but I realized that going all the way back to when I first came to SCW. I had just removed the mask of me carrying my father’s legacy and being La Paloma the happy go lucky luchadora. However as soon as I took off my mask and showcased that I actually had a friendship with Mercedes Vargas you immediately jumped on me and tried to past me off like I was a member of the Mean Girls. It was way off of the mark and it just made you seem like an idiot.

Here we are and you really haven’t evolved. You are still stuck in the same place. Your career is a constant yo yo. It has some ups and but it comes crashing right back down. You aren’t ready for prime time and don’t take that to heart. Some people just aren’t meant to be the main focal point of a division. You will always have the Roulette Championship tied to your name, or the fact that you were in an amazing team with Amy Marshall.

The Metal and Punk connection was amazing, and you have been causing a scene in the Roulette division, for what you did in both of those divisions it might one day grant you a Hall of Fame spot, but if I can be honest that is your ceiling Jessie. It doesn’t get better for you and it certainly won’t go your way on Sunday either. The way I see it I am on a collision course with Amber Ryan and you are my last roadblock.

I won’t let you block my path anymore. I will do what is needed to get what I want. You might have gotten the best of me at a time but you are up against main event Christina. You are up against World Champion Christina and it won’t be as easy as you think it is. Come Sunday it’s all over for you.

Lights

Camera

Action…

I would say it’s show time but sadly the show is over for you Jessie hell it was over before it even began. It’s time to roll the credits on your pursuit of the World Championship once and for all.

Welcome to the curtain call take a bow because SHOW’S OVER!!!

But not for me…

I can see Amber on the horizon and I will get my hands on her. Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming… See all of you soon… But what I will enjoy more than anything is to hear the phrase AND STILL…

You get the picture…

Adios… Salco…

30
Climax Control Archives / Show's Over
« on: February 26, 2021, 08:06:39 PM »
The Night of Inception (After The Show)
Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino


SCW’s latest Super Card was that of a major success. The people had already left the event space. This should have been one of the happiest days of Christina’s life. After being left out of the fold for eight months Christina had managed to accomplish history. She was able to do what no person has ever done in SCW. She had become a five time World Champion. Christina stood in the middle of the ring. Her duffle bag with her wrestling gear was thrown to the side. She was clad in her street clothes. In the center of the ring was her newly won SCW World Bombshell Championship. She was locked into that of a trance as she just continued to glare at it. On any other day Christina would have been gloating with her over the top celebrating. However she felt empty as she continued to glare at the title. It wasn’t that long until Daniel J. Morgan walked into the fold. He slid into the ring as he walked over to where Christina was standing.

“Bloody hell woman I didn’t expect you to be standing here… You should lift your head up. Tonight you really made the casino proud. You poured your heart out into the middle of the ring. You gave it your all and because of your hard work and dedication you can now say that you are a Five time World Champion. That really is amazing…”

Christina however didn’t say a word as she continued to look at the title. She offered a long drawn out sigh as she just glanced at the title. Daniel walked closer to where Christina was standing and wrapped her arms around her for a passionate hug.

“I know there must be so many thoughts going through your head but whatever is in your head just put it behind you. I know Tommy Knox at one point last year called you the most overrated bombshell on the roster. It’s a bunch of bollocks if you ask me. Now you can shove that title in his face and to everybody else who didn’t believe in you. Tell them to kiss your arse. It’s not like their words should mean anything considering you just prove everybody wrong…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head as she finally takes her eyes off of the championship and slowly gazes at the Englishman. She begins to speak.

“Listen Daniel I just want to say that I appreciate everything that you have done for me. Honestly I don’t know where I would be without you in my life. You really got me out of a jam with the whole 2time ordeal. Whatever you did to him and I am happy that you ended that situation. However as I stand here I know I should be happy. I should be fucking thrilled. After all tonight was my big night but the only thing I can think about is the simple fact that New Jersey Red headed piece of shit put her hands on me, but on top of that she choked out my wife…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to share her heart and emotions.

“Christina Zdunich finally won the title. I know people expect me to be quite a sore winner but to be honest this was never supposed to be my spot. I was supposed to be inside that ring with Amber Ryan. I HAD been dying to wrestle Amber Ryan, and tonight was the night that I was begging for Amber Ryan. I think it was a known thing that I wanted to be in the ring with her. However because of her apparent ankle injury I was denied that moment. I knew it would be something that would eventually happen down the road. With nowhere else to turn that’s why I asked Mark Ward for a championship match. However the title wasn’t what I really wanted, it was my plan B…”

Christina shakes her head offering a long sigh.

“However what I didn’t expect is Amber being healed from her ankle injury, and having to watch her beat my wife. If she wanted to outwrestle her in a match that would have been fine but after hitting her DDT she didn’t go for a simple pin to win the match. She looked at me and decided to choke my wife out. The entire world could see Seleana was out and not responsive but she tried to hurt her more. That is what I am really pissed off at. I should have been in the ring with Amber. I could have seriously fucked her up and not thought twice about it…”

Daniel just shakes his head looking back at her.

“Don’t let Amber get to you. She will get what’s coming to her in due time but for now just worry about what’s happening with you. You are the World Champion. That should put a smile on your face right…”

Christina however shakes her with a sigh.

“I can’t be happy though Daniel. The only thing I can focus on is Amber Ryan. On top of that not only did she put her hands on my wife but she also decided to put her hands on me. She made the first strike and it really has stirred something within me. I can only think about my wife though and honestly I really haven’t heard from her since her match. I have tried calling her cell phone and she doesn’t seem to be answering. I don’t know if she is upset over what Amber did to her tonight or whatever but I can’t help be upset... I really don’t give a damn if Amber put her hands on me but what she did to my wife is uncalled for and…”

Daniel places her hand on Crystal’s shoulder.

“I know you are upset but venting over this isn’t going to help. I think you should at least pick up your championship. Regardless of what happened after the match it still doesn’t change the fact that you earned the championship. So pick it up because it is yours…”

Christina realized she wasn’t going to get anywhere with going back and forth with Daniel. So instead of fighting it she did what he asked. She picked up the Championship and slung it over a shoulder. Daniel smiles at her.

“So how does it feel?!”

Christina was able to finally force out a slight smile.

“Considering I have held it for five times now, I would say that it actually feels good… It always gets better with each time of winning this. I guess I am in the club with the likes of Kobe Bryant who won five World Championships. It’s a great feeling… I just wish I could share this with Seleana…”

Daniel nods his head.

“I can understand that… Come on and follow me… I want to show you something…”

Christina could only nod her head as she followed Daniel. The two of them left the event space as they headed up an elevator and headed to a different part of the casino. They walked towards the bar area. Daniel opened the doors to the bar. It was completely dark and Christina shrugged her shoulders looking back at Daniel.

“Wow it is very dark in here. I thought business would have been booming considering we just hosted a huge Super Card here a few hours ago…Need me to hit the lights?!”

“I made a decision to cut things as soon as the show ended. We do want to follow all guidelines and with some of the cases ramping up I rather us be safe than sorry. You can be a doll and get the lights…”

Christina did exactly that as she walked towards where the light switch was. As soon as she turned it on she was greeted by a group of people screaming out the word.

“SURPRISE!!!!”

Almost on cue Christina’s daughter Aurora had ran over to her mother and embraced her into a long passionate hug.

“You did it mommy! Can I see the championship belt?!”

Christina bends down as she hands it to the little girl. The weight of it causes the girl to stumble a bit but she manages to catch her balance as she looks back at her mother.

“Wow this is so cool! My mommy is the CHAMPION OF THE WORLD!!!”

At that moment she is now approached by Seleana. The tall Swedish woman embraces Christina into a tight hug. She smiles as she looks down into her eyes.

“Estrellita you were amazing tonight Ja?! I am so proud of you!!!”

Christina just looked dumbfounded as her wife hugged her. Christina shook her head as she looked back at her.

“I was worried. I tried to call you over and over again as soon as I got backstage but you didn’t answer. I didn’t know what happen and I was worried about you…”

Seleana smiles warmly.

“I know chickie… Daniel came up with idea for a huge party in the event you won. So Aurora and I quickly came here to get things ready for your big party. We are so happy you won. You deserve it so much…”

The bar area was definitely booming there was live music as the Gem Stones were playing stuff that everybody would enjoy. People were dancing as Danielle Weston made sure to keep the drinks flowing for all of the guests. Daniel walks over as he looks over at Christina with a grin.

“You aren’t the only person who can host a good event. I figured this could be our last big hoorah since we will have to slow things down in the casino if things pick up. I just knew we couldn’t deny you though Christina. It is definitely well-deserved and I couldn’t think of a better person who deserves it more. I know you love being here at Golden Ring, and I have never seen a woman so passionate enough about working here that she actually took the time during a Super Card to check on the guests and wait on tables while she was supposed to be preparing for her big match. That is insanity but it’s an insanity that we all can enjoy. So settle down and just enjoy tonight because this is all for you…”

Christina felt appreciated as all of this truly was for her. However her attention was that on her wife as she looked over at her.

“Seleana how are you feeling… I know Amber hurt you tonight and…”

“Chickie I am fine… I am a wrestler… I know things can’t always be good but don’t worry about me. Let’s just enjoy this huge milestone moment for you. We can focus on Amber and how we are going to handle it on a different day…”

Christina nodded her head with a smile.

“I guess you are right… Let’s just have fun shall we?!”

Seleana quickly runs after Aurora as Christina begins to walk around. Something catches her eyes and it is that of Mackenzie and Charlotte. Christina quickly walks over to where they are standing. The girls seem to be off to themselves as Christina begins to speak.

“We need to talk…”

Mackenzie raises her eyes in return.

“And what is this about exactly?!”

Christina only mutters two words in return.

“Amber Ryan…”

Charlotte is the one to respond at this point.

“And what about Amber Ryan…”

Christina nods her head with a grin as she continues to speak.

“After what she did to me and my wife tonight, and her tweets following the attack, I think a receipt is in order… I can’t let her disrespect me and I need to do something about it…”

Charlotte shakes her head.

“Christina… I wouldn’t worry about it too much…”

“No… I am tired of hearing about that. I want the truth about everything. Like what really happened to Two Time…”

Mackenzie quickly fires back.

“He didn’t make it out of the dessert…”

“Exactly I figured as much… After what this Bitch did to my family tonight. I need a plan… It’s time you start factoring me into stuff. Most importantly I want to defend my family and…”

Mackenzie smiles in return.

“7 in the morning… Meet us at this address… We will go over everything you need to do. If you want to be toughened up we will get you there…”

“Mackenzie…”

Is all Charlotte could say in return as Christina just smiles at both women. She decided to focus on the party to not draw any suspicion on to what was really going on with her.








The Next Morning
7 Am, Abandoned Warehouse


It was early in the morning but Christina didn’t care as she had arrived to the place where Mackenzie had told them to meet up at. The Valentine’s Day edition of Climax Control would occur in less than two weeks and there was one guarantee that Christina had known about. As a newly crowned World Champion she would have the floor to open up the show. Talk up her future plans and what she wanted to do next. However after what just happened at Inception it was already a given at what Christina wanted. She knew Amber was on her mind and she was going to do everything in her power to make sure she got what she wanted. She stood outside of the warehouse and without hesitation she walked inside the building. The building turned out to be a rundown gym.  It wasn’t long before Mackenzie and Charlotte both showed themselves. Mackenzie cracked a wicked grin as she looked over at Christina.

“Are you sure this is what you want Christina?! If this is the path you wish to be on there is no turning back. It’s one thing for us to get you in gear like we did for you to win the championship but what you are asking for is something else entirely…”

Christina can’t help but form an evil smirk as she looks back at Mackenzie.

“Listen at this point I really don’t give a shit about the belt. It sounds funny I know but what I want more than anything is to tear Amber a part. It’s not about outwrestling her as much as it’s about trying to fuck her up. She fucked with my wife and I won’t tolerate that. I want to move myself in a different direction. I know you both happen to “fix” things for Daniel and I want in. That is the type of training I want. I am not saying I want to kill her but I want to be as brutal as possible…”

Charlotte just sighs as she looks back at Christina.

“Don’t you think you are overreacting a bit?! Amber made a statement but if you go down this path of trying to get revenge it’s not going to get you what you want. You may end up hurt, and what will happen if she tends to attack more loved ones of yours. She is just trying to get underneath your skin, and the more she gets to you is the more that she will mess with your mind. I know you are highly trained in the art of Lucha Libre. Surely in Mexico they taught you how to be disciplined and…”

Christina quickly cuts her off as she looks back at her.

“That’s not what I want to hear Charlotte. I know what I am capable of doing as a wrestler but the entire point is that I don’t want to be disciplined in what I do. I simply want to fuck a Bitch up. I want to put that stupid Bitch in her place. I want to send a message that one shouldn’t fuck with Christina Rose. Everybody has this mentality that I should play nice and have honor in things, but what’s the point if Amber doesn’t feel the same way. On top of that Amber has already made a fucking statement. She took advantage of my wife, and she made her intentions known at my expense. That doesn’t sit well with me… I want to take the fight to her and I was hoping you girls would teach me what you know…”

Charlotte raises her eyes in return.

“And what were you hoping for us to do exactly?!”

Christina looks deeply into Charlotte’s eyes.

“For starters I want to build up my use of the holds you know. I want to know choke holds and things that would absolutely hurt Amber in so many different ways, maybe something to really break an ankle of hers, a chokehold to make her face turn as red as her hair. I want her to know that nobody messes with me and gets away with it. On top of that I want to be able to brawl…”

Christina turns her attention to Mackenzie.

“I want to be able to deliver some massive blows to her face. I want to be able to stand up with her. I know she is a dirty boxing carny but I need to be able to fight dirty as well. I know nobody better than the both of you. You are obviously the best at your craft. This doesn’t have to be in a wrestling sense but more so in a being able to handle things way. I know you handle your own and fix things for Daniel. Just give me some of that knowledge so I can fix this problem of mine…”

Charlotte shakes her head with a sigh.

“I know you probably want me to teach you but the stuff I know is for defensive purposes. I am not going to just help you go looking for a fight. Let trouble come to you and I think things should die down before you even consider…”

Charlotte is cut off by Mackenzie who smirks at Christina.

“You know I was actually waiting for the day when you would approach us in this way. Don’t listen to Charlotte… She will always try to get a situation handled without getting physical but in my own opinion I think the best way to handle this is to come up with a great offense. They say a great offense is the best defense and as long as you take the fight to her you don’t have to worry about what she might do in return because you would have sent to perfect message…”

Mackenzie smiles as she continues to speak.

“Don’t worry I will prepare you for a fight. It might be hard to get ready for an actual boxer but as long as you don’t that HAIII stuff and…”

Christina shakes her head.

“Mackenzie that isn’t even on my mind right now, like I said you won’t get any of that from me. The only thing you will get in return is a woman who knows that she needs to handle her own. I want to get as physical as possible. Things such as honor and respect have long since gone out the window…”

Mackenzie smirks again.

“Good… I am happy that you are finally thinking rationally for once…”

Charlotte quickly chimes in.

“Rationally… Christina I think what you are trying to do is start a war. There’s no need to be so hot headed… I think you should see if cooler heads could prevail. Seeking revenge will only lead to something darker down the road and…”

Christina cuts her off.

“I know that seeking revenge might not be the best choice but Amber has already made it known that she will attack whoever has the belt. On top of that she ruined my after match celebration and she has already made it known that she will interrupt me trying to address the crowd. How am I supposed to handle a situation like that?!”

Charlotte just shrugs her shoulders.

“Like I said I would just try my best to keep my cool. If you try to think too far ahead she is going to destroy you. I would just wait and see what happens to be honest…”

Mackenzie cuts her off.

“Keep her cool?! Charlotte she hurt this woman’s wife. She already cast the first stone. How long are you going to make Christina wait before she can go about beating this woman up?! On top of that this woman is known to do some serious stuff. Should we wait until she throws a fireball in Christina’s face before we start to take this woman seriously…”

Charlotte sighs again.

“Look I just don’t won’t anything bad to happen…”

Christina nods her head as she finally turns her attention over to Charlotte and replies back to her.

“Listen I appreciate what you are saying Charlotte. Honestly maybe you are right. Perhaps I should just take it easy. This goes against my better judgment but I am going to do things your way. I shouldn’t rush into this. As soon as I rush is the sooner that Amber is going to rip me apart and we don’t want her to get into my head any more than what she has already…So when Climax Control happens I won’t play on her turns. I will do things on mine…However…”

Christina slowly turns her attention to Mackenzie as she looks at her.

“I still want you to teach me how to fight. I will need to improve on all aspects of my game especially when it comes to brawling if I am to even stand a chance at something she might pull. I don’t want to be one of those one trick ponies who can only wrestle but can’t fight to save her life…”

“Good...I will get you in gear and you will be able to hold your own in no time. I honestly think you are making a huge mistake by trying to pick your spot with Amber but I won’t argue with the decision that you made. After all this is your battle and you need to think of the best possible ways to win this war. I can only offer you advice. If doing things the Charlotte way don’t work out perhaps I think it might be in your best interest to change things up…”

“I already had all of that in mind…”

Christina looks deeply into Charlotte’s eyes.

“Like I said I am going to do things in the way that you have told me to do them Charlotte, but if for some reason things backfire. I will want you to teach me those chokeholds and all of those holds that would really make somebody’s life a living hell…”

“You got yourself a deal but I highly doubt it is going to get to that point. If things do get out of hand and the way I envision things backfire. Let it be known that I will have your back and we can do things the Mackenzie way.  Mackenzie’s way isn’t usually the best choice of action but sometimes I guess a message does need to be sent so people would think twice about retaliating…”

Christina looks at both women as she smirks at the two of them.

“Honestly I don’t think there is a wrong way to deal with this. I appreciate both of you taking time out of your busy schedules to be here for me. I won’t let either of you down and I promise to make good use of whatever you teach me and apply it to my arsenal…”

Mackenzie places her arm on Christina’s shoulder.

“Good that’s what I like to hear, and there’s something else I wanted to tell you…”

“And what would that be?!”

Mackenzie punches Christina as hard as she can in the face. She catches her with two punches. Crystal is bleeding from the nose, and she has a black eye, Charlotte is taken back.

“Why you hit her like that for?!”

“Christina needs to learn how to fight dirty… Even when things might seem calm as you would put it… She should always expect the unexpected. There are advantages to striking first…”

Christina holds her face in pain but despite how she might be feeling. She decides to throw some strikes back as she tries her best to learn what Mackenzie might know about fist fighting…








Valentine’s Day
Climax Control
During The Show

Christina was absolutely furious as was stumbling through the backstage area. She had green mist all over her. Her vision was distorted as everything was a blur. Finally some SCW medical officials quickly ran over to her and tried their best to wipe her face. Crystal was screaming at the top of her lungs.

“Owwww it burns!”

“Christina you need to stay still…Let us clean your face and put eye drops into your eyes it is the best way to stop the stinging effect.”

They tried their best to help Christina but almost on cue the World Champion pushed the doctors away from her. The vision impaired star tripped as she slowly got back up and screamed at them.

“Get your fucking hands off of me. Where the fuck is my daughter?! I am going to kill that Bitch for going near her… I am seriously going to hurt her for being mere inches away from her!”

Christina stumbled some more but through everything she had finally made it to somebody who looks very familiar to her. It was her Seleana who was standing with Aurora. Christina walked over to her as she tried everything in her power to wipe her eyes.

“Aurora are you okay?!”

Aurora glanced back at her mother as she nodded her head in agreement. She held onto her bouquet of flowers as she replied back.

“Mommy I am fine… Are you okay?! I know Amber hurt you and…”

“Don’t worry about me what happened to me doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters is you, and you can forget that stupid bouquet… We are going to throw it out!”

Christina snatched the bouquet out of her hands growling as she saw the green mist lip stain on it from when Amber kissed it. Christina chucked the roses against the wall as her wife stood by. Seleana looked at Christina as she took a towel and tried to wipe her face.

“Let’s clean this stuff off of you. You do realize that you and I will need to have a chat as well don’t you?!”

“A chat about what exactly?!”

Seleana looks over at their daughter as she glares at Christina speaking in Swedish.

“I don’t understand why she was sitting in the front row of all places. She just overcame Leukemia. She has a compromised system. She shouldn’t be around other people and on top of that what would you have done if Amber decided to spit that mist in her face?!”

Christina quickly fires back.

“We aren’t doing this here… It didn’t even happen like that. Besides it’s Valentine’s Day and…”

Seleana cuts her off.

“And that still doesn’t change the fact that you made a decision on your own without even consulting me. You always wish to speak up that you want this marriage to work but you aren’t even willing to consult with me especially in regards to our child…”

“Seleana like I told you we aren’t going to do this…”

Seleana nods her head.

“Fine but tonight when you get back to the hotel we will be discussing this issue, and you will listen to what I have to say. I rather us not have an argument in front of our child…”

Seleana finally stops speaking in Swedish as she looks over at Aurora.

“Come on Sweetie let’s get going. Christina needs to get cleaned up and perhaps we will go find some ice cream before you get to hang out with Freja later…”

And with that Seleana had walked away. Christina however was absolutely furious as more attendants tried their best to get the mist off of her. She just walked right by them as she still was holding onto all of her rage. She walked right towards a room where London Underground was at. She didn’t even bother to knock as she instead decided to slam the door right open. Daniel Morgan was inside the room in his wrestling gear. He looked over at Christina.

“Are you okay Christina?! We saw what happened out there and…”

Almost on cue Christina was a woman locked in a trance she walked right past Daniel as she headed straight for Charlotte. Mackenzie opened her eyes in amazement.

“Christina what’s going on?! We are trying to get Daniel ready for his first round match and…”

Christina charged after Charlotte as she immediately shoved her against the wall.

“YOU STUPID BITCH… YOU TOLD ME THAT BEING CALM AND COOL WOULD HAVE HAD POSITIVE RESULTS… DO YOU SEE ME?! THIS BITCH AMBER SPIT IN MY FACE!!! SHE COULD HAVE HURT MY DAUGHTER AND…”

“Christina LET ME GO…”

Christina angrily went for a punch but Charlotte quickly turned the tide on Christina as she slipped behind her and put her in a Rear Naked Choke. She dropped Christina to the floor and held on as tightly as possible. Mackenzie quickly pulled Charlotte off of Christina as the blossoming rose reached for her neck in pain. She breathed heavily as she looked up at Charlotte.

“You promised that this would have been the best way to deal with this woman… Amber had turned her back to me and I could have ended her right there but I didn’t… In my sign of weakness she got to me… She could have got to my daughter…”

Christina begins to cry as Mackenzie looks down at Christina. Charlotte sighs before she helps Christina back to her feet.

“Maybe I was wrong… There are just some people that can’t be reasoned with. Focusing on your daughter was uncalled for. I will show you whatever holds you want to know but…”

Mackenzie grins as she looks back at Christina and begins to speak.

“Maybe it’s time to use my method… This has been the second time that Amber had decided to strike but now we are going to work on sending a message to that Bitch to let her know you aren’t as weak as she thinks you are… You sure you ready for this?!”

Christina nods her head with a grin as she looks back at Mackenzie.

“She needs to learn that I won’t ever let her fuck with my family and get away with it… Let’s do this Mackenzie…”

“Good it’s about time you said that… Let’s get you cleaned up and we can focus on what we are going to do next week…”




February 21st Edition of Climax Control
After Christina’s attack on Amber Ryan


Christina paced around the backstage area. Her demeanor had totally changed from the week prior. A week ago she was covered in green mist and she was having a hard time dealing with what Amber had just pulled but now Christina was covered in nothing but red. Her shirt was drenched with blood, and her hands had red blood stains on them. The best thing about this week is she actually had a wicked grin on her lips. The blood wasn’t hers as it belonged to Amber Ryan. Christina laughed as she continued to walk throughout the backstage area. She was approached by her wife Seleana.

“Estrellita… Christina… Are you okay chickie?!”

Christina looks at her wife before she looks at her bloodstained hands. A sick smirk escapes from her lips as she looks back at her.

“To be honest I haven’t felt better. Revenge feels so sweet and that Bitch will think twice before she ever decides to get in our daughter’s face or put her hands on me…”

Seleana seems worried as she gazes right over at her wife.

“Chickie… Aurora is very scared… She doesn’t know what got into you. I tried to calm her down but she was very worried about you…”

Christina glares at the blood before she cracks yet another grin.

“She doesn’t have to be worried and neither should you. This was bound to happen. This is what needed to be done. Amber deserved every single moment of me beating the unholy shit out of her. To open her up and to have her blood on my hands feels absolutely amazing. I know it was probably scary to watch me get to the level that I went to but I am tired of sitting back and watch people try to take advantage of us. You are one of the sweetest women in this company. You are the woman I love and to see this sick fuck just knock you out and not think twice about it… To see her get in Aurora’s face, something just snapped within me.”

Christina smirks as she continues to speak.

“For the first time in a very long time I feel happy, and what I did tonight wasn’t out of selfishness. It was out of pure love. Do you know how it feels to actually put the needs of somebody else in front of your very own?! It’s a great feeling and I know people will always look at me as being this selfish woman, but tonight it was to showcase that there is certain things I won’t tolerate as a wife or a mother. I will have my family’s back and I will be your protector…”

Christina grabs Seleana’s hand as she looks into her eyes.

“I know all you have ever seen was me be so much into myself. You have only seen the woman crazed to win championships and to push her own ego but tonight was all about my family. Nobody fucks with my family point back. Amber started the battle but I made sure to let her know that this will be a war, and it’s one that I will win. I made sure she saw it coming. I refuse to be a chicken shit to attack somebody behind their back like in the way she tried to talk me into doing… Tell Aurora she has nothing to worry about. Tell her that when bullies arise there is nothing wrong with defending yourself and those you love…”

Christina plants a kiss on her wife’s lips as she grins even wider than before.

“And you and Aurora are everything to me. Nobody crosses the line when it comes to the both of you. So don’t be worried about me. Just know I will always be there for you. You trust me don’t you babe?!”

Seleana slowly nods her head in agreement.

“I do babe… I just don’t want you to be safe is all, Amber seemed to enjoy every single moment of what you did tonight. She is trying to get you to stoop to her level. I just don’t want you to do something you are going to regret…”

Christina quickly shakes her head.

“Don’t worry about me… All you should be worried about it trying to win your match tonight. Let me focus on what I need to do… I got this under control…You can rest assure on that…”

With that the married couple walks in opposite directions. Christina finally sees the female members of London Underground in the catering area. Christina walks over to them as she is still in her blood stained clothing. As soon as she approaches them Mackenzie is actually clapping her hands together.

“Bloody hell woman… You really knocked her block off tonight. What you did was marvelous. Those punches definitely hit the mark and they opened the Bitch up. I would say that my lessons in brawling have done wonders for you…”

Christina nods her head in return.

“Damn right they did and Amber can’t say that she didn’t see it coming. I promised her after last week that a receipt was on the horizon and I made sure to capitalize on that tonight…I just knew that doing things your way was definitely better than doing things the Charlotte way…”

Charlotte just shook her head as she looked back at Christina.

“Whatever you say Christina but before you get so wrapped up on Amber I bet you missed what Keira said before you attacked Amber and what Christian just said a few moments ago…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“And what exactly did he say?!”

Charlotte shrugs her shoulders.

“That a match with you and Amber Ryan isn’t so clear cut at Blaze of Glory… That before we even get to that match you have to step into the ring and defend against Keira Johnson and whoever wins that match will have to defend against Jessie Salco right before the Super Card… Whoever wins the Salco match will go on to face Amber Ryan…”

Christina just smiles as she looks back at Charlotte.

“So what you are saying is that I have to defend my championship twice before I can even get to Amber?!”

“That’s exactly what I am saying… So my fear is that you have been so wrapped up with Amber that…”

Mackenzie looks back at Charlotte before she looks over at Christina.

“So are you trying to say that Christina can’t beat Keira or Salco?!”

Charlotte nods her head.

“Listen on any given day it is a known fact that anybody can beat anybody. I just don’t want you to count your chickens before the eggs even hatch. There was a moment where Salco did manage to beat you in the same way that she just beat Evie, and Keira has had your number before. A lot is on the line and…”

Christina looks back at Charlotte with an evil grin.

“Don’t worry about what is on the line. I know exactly what I need to do… I will be at Blaze of Glory… You don’t have to worry about any of that. The only thing we should be concerned with right now is that I need to get through two matches to get what I want… I have been denied from Amber this long and I refuse to be denied again… Charlotte I appreciate the concern but I think I am going to do things the Mackenzie way… Just like I have shown tonight, the results tend to be better. I am not worried about Keira or Salco…”

Christina glares daggers right into her friend’s eyes.

“Nothing will stop me from getting to Amber mark my words on that…If you thought I was scary spilling Amber’s blood… You should see how scary I am when people wish to throw curve balls in my direction to stop me from getting what I want…Now if you would excuse me I believe a cold shower is in order. As much as I enjoyed getting Amber’s blood on my hands, I think it would suit me well if I washed her stench off of me…”

With that Christina walks away as Charlotte seems worried about this fiery passion that Amber has awoken in Christina but Mackenzie on the other hand has a smile on her face as she mutters out one sentence.

“I knew she had it in her…”

And with that she finally walks away…





On Camera

Hello SCW faithful…

Can I just say how amazing it feels to be here right now and as your defending World Bombshell Champion?! Now there is so much going through my head right now. Winning the World Championship was a dream come true. It is an amazing accomplishment to do something that nobody else has ever done in this company before. Winning the World Championship for an unprecedented fifth time feels awesome. I am not going to lie about any of that. However what I didn’t appreciate is as soon as I won the championship I didn’t even get proper time to celebrate because this redheaded succubus decided to swarm me and attacked me when I didn’t expect it. She made her intentions known and honestly I can respect that because at one point I would have done the same exact thing…

I can fully respect that she made it known what she wants and she was willing to do whatever it took to get that shot. What I can’t condone is her making fun of the fact that she dropped two Zdunichs on their head at a Super Card. She gets off on the fact that we could have a nice married date of unconsciousness. That is bullshit because if the championship was the target all along, she should have never taken advantage of my wife in their match.

I let it go though. I refused to go to her level and I tried to take the higher road that I wouldn’t let it have any impact on me. I would save all of my actions for my eventual match with her because the ring is where drama should be handled. However she took things too far. She decided to spit mist in my face and she approached my daughter as if she was going to put her hands on her. Those motherly instincts quickly kicked in and I was willing to do whatever it took to protect her.

Maybe deep down I am the one to blame for all of this. Maybe just maybe my daughter shouldn’t have been at ringside. After all she just overcame Leukemia and most of my family is pointing the blame at me for having an immune compromised individual at ringside. How was I going to deny my little girl from seeing her mother open a show on the day of love?! A woman who prides herself on wrestling under her middle name of Rose and being there for the day the most roses are sold worldwide…

It’s whatever but I told everybody a receipt was coming… That receipt came last week and it was the small message that nobody should fuck with my wife or daughter. The cards are all on the table and everything is set for what should be our eventual showdown. However what I didn’t expect is the fact that I would have to defend my championship two more times before I can even get to Amber…

That is bullshit…

Normally I wouldn’t be a complainer. I know it might seem so out of character for me but after what this woman put my family through. I am going to do whatever it takes to get to that match with her. First up on the plate is Keira Johnson and it’s a woman that I am highly familiar with. Keira I want it to be known that you are one of my best friends! Nothing will ever change in that regard but can I just be completely honest with you.

Personally I think you are truly full of shit. You want to know why I find you to be full of shit?! It’s because after I beat you I honestly believed in you. You went on your Twitter account and told everyone that you were happy to be a champion and you were willing to fight your way back up. You wanted to earn your way into getting another and only when management saw it fit would you be happy with a title shot.  You made a comment like that on January 31st and it wasn’t until two weeks later when you told the world that you saw what you needed to see and immediately made the decision to ask for a rematch.

I guess that trying to earn your way back up quickly went out in a two week span, and of course by the third week on the February 21st edition of Climax Control you come out to ring spewing that you wanted a match and I would eventually face Amber but it would be without the title…

Keira… Can I just tell you to seriously shut the hell up?! This has nothing to do with you. This is my fight and mine alone. You think I am going to let this woman who attacked my wife, and got in MY DAUGHTERS FACE get away from a potential match with me. Do you think I want to wait even LONGER just to FIGHT HER!

Fuck off in even thinking that I am going to let you waltz in and rewrite the narrative of me getting what I want. The reality Keira is that you need to understand that there are situations where you can’t always be the super hero. Have you ever watched the movie Saw 4?! Well if you aren’t familiar the main character was a cop who tried everything in his power to save everybody  but everybody kept dying in front of him due to the bullshit of jigsaw. What he learned at the end is that sometimes people are meant to save themselves, and you need to learn that.

I will do whatever it takes to get the match I want with Amber… You need to understand that fact. I am willing to do ANYTHING to get what I want. Since you are a super hero let me leave you with a quote that you should be familiar with. It is from Harvey Dent at the end of the Dark Knight.

"You either die a hero, or you live long enough to see yourself become the villain."

What that means Keira is I am one of the nicest people in the world, but the very moment that Amber crossed the line everything that I knew to be honorable went out right the window. If I have to play dirty to send Amber a message I will do so. I will get what I want by any means necessary. You might think you are “saving” me by intervening but if things don’t go in the way that I want them to go and for some reason you are walking away as the champion.

Let it be known right known I will interfere in every single match in which the champion is involved. I will insert myself back into the narrative because I refuse to let Amber get away with what she did. In by trying to help a situation you only made it worst. You might think it’s heroic like to try to talk up that you simply NEEDED to do this but if you wanted Amber so badly your involvement should have happened MONTHS AGO when she was feuding with your WIFE. It shouldn’t have come after the FACT and MONTHS later.

That story ended ages ago and now a new chapter begins, and one that includes me. You want me to be honest with you Keira?! The truth is I had been egging Amber Ryan to come to SCW for a while. It might seem like I was trying to get people a witness a dream match between your wife and her, but if I can be honest. Deep down the real reason why I wanted her to be in this company is so I could wrestle her myself.

You should have seen that, and I guess everything that she ended up doing to Roxi. You could have put that blame on me because I am the one who kept pushing them to fight, and trying to get her to come to SCW. I guess I should be made to be the villain in your eyes but you probably didn’t see it. Because while you should have been trying to get in your wife’s battle you were too busy fighting with yourself! You were trying to take out sin and honestly that alone is a rough thing to do. I have been in a similar situation when I let Crystal Hilton run rampant within my body and my pride got the best of me.

I have a feeling that you probably think that me being so vulgar right now has automatically made me go back to being Crystal Hilton but that’s not the case at all. What you see in front of you is a woman who is driven by being a mother bear. I will do whatever it takes to protect my cub, and I will go above and beyond to defend my wife. Perhaps I am doing too much but at least I am being honest with you.

I have WANTED this match with Amber for a while now. To be honest had Amber not gotten injured I wouldn’t have fought you at Inception. That was the night I really wanted Amber but she was dealing with a nagging ankle injury, so without anything else to do that is when I decided to ask Mark and Christian about facing you, and it was immediately accepted. Little did I know that she would make her return at that show and my wife would be getting what I wanted since Amber came to this company.

It’s whatever and now there is a clear cut path to get exactly what I want. The cards are on the table and I need to be dealt the perfect hand. You won’t deny me of that chance Keira. I refuse to let you do so. To be honest I can’t afford to lose to you.

It made me sick watching everybody get so afraid of seeing Amber and Despy paired up together. Amber should be somebody that people fear but I thrive off of the spirit of competition. I want to be the best and I will do everything in my power to prove that.

We have had our share of battles of Keira but to be honest you haven’t beaten me in a big match situation since we fought for the Roulette Championship. That is like 5 to 6 years ago. You only beat me in the first place because you cashed in a contract AFTER I had wrestled in a match. After that you might have beaten me in a Roulette Championship defense, but since then when it comes to being in a match when a title is at stake. You have always failed. You didn’t beat me in the chamber in the summer of Crystal. You didn’t beat me in our one on one match for the title.  You would only go on to beat me one on one in an SCW ring when you made your return to the company 2 years ago. Since then however the story has always been the same.

I have always risen to the occasion and you were left trying to pick up the pieces. Last year I have beaten you in our two singles matches and to start this year I have taken the championship away from you. What makes you think that this time is going to be any different?!

Especially when the thing I want is being dangled out in front of me like a carrot on a stick?! What gives you the thought that you can actually change my course… You can preach whatever you want but the fact is you can’t beat me Keira especially when the stakes are this high!

To be honest the last time you beat me is whenever you team up with your wife. Sure the greatest bombshell tag team or should I say tag team in general can overcome me and my wife. Seleana and I really don’t team that much, but as an individual you have always seemed to struggle.

I can’t lose because I feel like all of these eyes are watching me. People are constantly telling me that I am overrated and I know that if I lose in my first defense Alicia Lukas is going to crawl out from a rock somewhere and start spouting some stupid shit that the World Bombshell Championship meant something WHEN SHE HAD IT or some crap that I was a transitional champion. I am sick and tired of hearing that type of stuff.

I have been working with one of my good friends from Golden Ring Casino in the form of Mackenzie, and what she has been telling me lately is the best form of defense is to put up a strong offense. So if I can get past you and put Salco in her place I will have shown that I am a fighting champion and nobody can say shit about my work ethic.

You also want to know something else Keira… Here is a fact that many may not know, well unless you are Mercedes Vargas of course. The last time I have lost a singles match in SCW was on May 17th of 2020 when I got rolled up by Tally. That was nearly nine months ago. So that means since that time when it comes to me fighting by myself I have been absolutely flawless.

So you honestly think you have what it takes to break a nine month hot streak?! When push comes to shove I always handle my business. Whatever you thought you saw which made you wish to ask for this rematch. You obviously haven’t been paying attention to me. You honestly don’t remember how Andrea had hurt my family. How she insulted my friends and I lost my cool. At first my actions did get me suspended. I did hit a referee and I lost sense of who I was. However when it came time to match time I made her quit.

I choked her out and basically sent a message that I shouldn’t be fucked with. Here we are a few months removed and it’s a similar situation. You don’t need to worry about me because honestly I can hold my own. Perhaps you should mind your own business and focus on what you want to do next.

You will lose to me Keira and that’s nothing to be ashamed of. After you lose you can go on to go after that title you haven’t won which is what you told the world in your segment last week. You can go on to face Myra Rivers and become that Grand Slam Champion. Hell I would even support you because that would make you a Grand Slam Champion and even I haven’t accomplished that yet.

You getting to Amber however isn’t going to happen though!

This is my fight and it is mine alone. I know this must be weird to see this sweet nerdy woman that is Christina Rose fighting and getting vicious about what she believes in.

There is something that people are missing when it comes to roses. Even though they are perhaps one of the most beautiful flowers in the world, beneath the petals and it’s beauty are sharp thorns. Those thorns are willing to prick anybody who gets too close, and right now Keira you are closer than what I want you to be.

Maybe months from now when this stuff with Amber is behind me we can let cooler heads prevail and we can go back to being the best friends that I know we can be. For now however anybody that is willing to get in my way of Amber Ryan is an enemy, and they will be dealt with. Don’t take it personally, you just need to stay the hell out of my way.

I haven’t lost in singles competition in over nine months and I certainly won’t start now… So bring everything you got and it still won’t be enough.

It’s about that time sweetie.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s SHOWTIME!!!

Welcome to your curtain call… Prepare to take a bow because this will be your final number. It’s time to roll the credits on your World Championship dreams once and for all. Enjoy pursuing the Internet title because this show is over.

Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming…

First it’s you… Then it’s Salco…

And when I get through being a fighting champion I can finally get my hands on Amber once and for all… See you soon… I would wish you good luck but that won’t even be enough for what I plan to do to everyone who gets in my damn way…




 




31
Climax Control Archives / The Long Drive Home
« on: January 15, 2021, 10:52:42 PM »
Las Vegas, Nevada
January 3rd, 2021

Life was starting to pick up again for Christina Zdunich. She had the happy marriage even though she really lacked confidence about herself and her in laws felt about her. Somehow Seleana and her had managed to add a third person to their relationship. It definitely was quite the Thanksgiving and Christmas season. The biggest change to their life however was the fact that they adopted Aurora as a result of the ten year old little girl’s mother passing away. Things seemed to be going as well as could expected, it was definitely an adjustment to have a ten year old around. The best thing about the situation is that Seleana and Christina were raising her together and it was only strengthening their marriage for the better. It was definitely a great opportunity to showcase teamwork and it came in the form of parenthood. What Christina didn’t expect however was to get a phone call from the lawyer that handled the whole transitioning of guardianship to the Zdunichs so Christina had raced down to the office to see the lawyer. She walked into the office sporting a Michael Kors clutch bag with her heels and business suit attire. It was clear that she had to go to the Golden Ring Casino afterwards.

Crystal smiled as she made her way into the office of Ms. Matthews the attorney that handled everything for Aurora’s case and helping Christina and Seleana gain custody of her. The lawyer quickly stood up as she smiled at her client.

“Hi thank you for coming Mrs. Zdunich… Can I get you a drink or some other type of refreshment?!”

Christina however just shook her head as she tried to smile back in return.

“No I am well I thank… I am just curious why you needed me to come down to the office today. I thought my wife and I handled everything we had to when it came to Aurora…”

The lawyer nodded her head as she looked back at Christina.

“I thought we did everything we had to as well but there is one major thing that we didn’t get done and that is the concept of Angelica’s will and there is something I think you should read…”

“What will, from what I gathered Angelica really didn’t have much, she was just a single mother taking care of her sickly child! It was hard for her to make ends meet and…”

The lawyer cuts Christina office as she just sighs in return.

“I know and that is what I thought as well but I think you really need to see this…”

With that being said the lawyer hands Christina the will which is a letter. Christina begins to read it out loud.

“I guess if you are reading this I am not alive anymore and I managed to pass away in a tragic matter. I just want to say that I am sorry for everything. I am sorry for not being truthful. Whoever has this letter I must have entrusted with the care of my daughter and for that I am forever grateful. However I do feel like I need to apologize because I wasn’t sincere. I have lived a very messed up life. There are things that I was too ashamed to bring up. I have done some very bad things in my life and I wish I could take them all back. Truth be told Aurora was never supposed to be part of my life. She was a mistake in the making but I knew from the very moment that she was conceived that I couldn’t let her go. It would be wrong and she shouldn’t have to suffer with the loss of her life just because I was too negligent for the way I lived my life. It is hard to tell my own daughter that the big secret that her mother hid for so long is the fact that I was nothing more than a prostitute. I was a prostitute who sold her body just to get paid in hopes of receiving her next fix. I was a huge mess and maybe one day Aurora can forgive me for what I put her through. How can I tell her that her father was nothing more than a pimp who I had slept with?! How does one even break that down to her?! Anyway hopefully this can clear some things up about me… I know this can’t change anything but hopefully this will go a long way for my daughter. I leave to her or her guardian my entire insurance policy… Sorry for everything…”

Crystal is taken back as she looks at the lawyer as she glares at the letter before shaking her head.

“What insurance policy is she even talking about and why didn’t I know about this letter beforehand?! I have so many questions and it sucks knowing that not one of them will ever be answered…”

The lawyer nods her head in return.

“I understand what you are going through and I can personally say that it sucks. As far as the insurance policy you might want to take a look at this. It seems that Angelica Valdez had made a lot of heavy payments on insurance policies for her. I guess she knew she wasn’t long for this world and just look at this…”

The lawyer slides another paper in front of Christina. This time it is of the insurance policy. Christina looks at it before her eyes light up in amazement.

“Holy crap you mean to tell me that Aurora is set to inherit 2 million dollars?! Just how much was Angelica paying for insurance anyway… Actually I don’t even want to know…”

The lawyer just shakes her head in return before she begins to reply back.

“Well to be fair you are the one that is set to inherit the money. You are her legal guardian. It’s up to you how you plan to use the money for Aurora. There’s no mature rate on the money. So you are free to deposit it right now if you want.”

Christina thinks about it as she looks at the policy. She quickly just shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at the lawyer.

“Honestly this is definitely a lot to take in and I feel I need to discuss what just happened with my wife. There is so much I didn’t even know about Angelica. I wish she was honest with us but I think what I find more sad is the fact that she didn’t even have the courage to tell her daughter. She has left me to be the heavy and that’s not really fair…”


“So what are you planning to do?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“To be honest like I said before I really don’t have a clue but it’s not even about the money. My wife and I live a very healthy and lavish life. It’s not like we need the money. Perhaps we will make a trust fund for Aurora so she will have something to fall back on when she grows up. What I find more hurtful is the fact of knowing how to deal with what was presented to us and how to really share all of this with our daughter.”

The lawyer doesn’t say anything as she just shrugs her shoulders and Crystal just gives her a small wave before exiting the office.

“Anyway I appreciate you bringing all of this up for me. Like I said there are some things I need to figure out and hopefully I will have all of the right answers. Take care and have a good day…”

With that she had finally left the office and it is at this point where she had walked into the parking lot. As soon as she got there she had walked over to her car and that is when she was approached by a shady looking individual. Crystal seems taken back as she looks at the man who wouldn’t let her get into the car. Crystal crossed her arms glaring at him.

“Excuse me but is there a reason you are standing by my car?!”

The man just smiles as he looks directly into the eyes of Crystal.

“Actually I was hoping that the two of us could have a little chat…”

Christina rolls her eyes before she crosses her arms.

“Do I even know you?! If this is about you getting an autograph you need to understand I am a very busy woman and…”

“Does it look like I wanted the autograph of some carpet munching slut… Actually you owe me a conversation especially when it concerns my daughter?!”

Christina doesn’t even know what to say as she looks at the man. She just shakes her head before she gets in her face.

“If we are talking about Aurora I don’t think you have any right to call her your daughter… Especially considering you were nowhere to be found for the last ten years. You long since gave up that right for being a huge piece of shit! Now if you would excuse I have a casino to get to and you happen to be in my way…”

Christina tries to push him aside but the man firmly grabs her by the arm and shoves her against the car. Christina tries to fight back but the man quickly reaches into his pocket and pulls out a gun. He holds it firmly as he looks into her eyes.

“You try to run or you even scream and I swear you won’t have a reason to do anything… Now I wanted to have a chat and we are definitely going to have this conversation so you better not make a scene. As a matter of fact why don’t you get into the car. Perhaps a drive between the both of us would be very fulfilling for the two of us. There are things I need you to confirm and if you tell anybody about this I won’t hesitate to put you six feet under…”

Christina was absolutely scared. She didn’t know what to do. Her hands were trembling as she gets into the driver’s seat and the man hops into the passenger’s seat. She knew it would be a long day. She slowly looks into his eyes.

“Okay… I will do what you say but you need to understand something. You have no clue who I work for at the casino and…”

“I don’t give a fuck… Like I said just drive and if you tell anybody about this meeting I won’t hesitate to put bullets in you or your entire family… You have something I want and you are going to give it to me…”

With that Christina didn’t know what to do. She put her hands on the steering wheel and she started to drive. That’s all she could. Against her own will she was taken hostage. What did this man claiming to be Aurora’s father want?! So many questions were left to be answered…















Hello to all of the SCW faithful…

I just want to go on the record and say that it actually feels great to be here before all of you. I hope you all have had a wonderful Christmas and an even better New Year. I know with how things have been in 2020 the world is a very rough place. It’s beyond terrible but I just want you all to know that those who were already to live through it. You all are a bunch of survivors and I think we all are going to come out even better because of it. You all are amazing in every single way and I love all of you.

As far as my own holiday goes I would say that the finale to 2020 was exactly how I wanted it to go. I became an unexpected mother as I have now adopted a beautiful ten year old angel in the form of a little girl named Aurora. Her mother trusted me to be her guardian when she passed away to cancer and I am so humbled that somebody would trust me with their very livelihood. On top of that in some way Seleana and I actually managed to get a girlfriend in the form of another wrestler from a different company. A woman who is a little rough around the edges in Diamond Caldwell… I honestly don’t even know how that will even work as I am not one who does really well in relationships.

Let’s be honest every relationship I have been in always ends up in one big train wreck. As long as everyone can be loved that’s what matters right?! On a serious note as great as all of that sounds what I am happy about the most is the fact that I have finally put Andrea Hernandez behind me. I am going to be completely blunt. It’s a bunch of bullshit. This entire past year I spent trying my best in making sure that this woman wouldn’t become another Crystal Hilton. I saw the shades of the attitude and the ego trip. I saw how she started to get high on herself and I really wanted to take this woman under my wing and mold her that she could be great without stooping to the lows that I have had to endure throughout my career.

However as much as I poured into her it never seemed to reach her in the ways that I had hoped for it to do so. She let the championship run get to her head and instead of trying to talk me up like I was a great opponent she talked me down and only tried to put me over as great competition when it suited her. Fuck off with that noise. I know I have done some fucked up shit in my career. There have been many alignment changes that would make a person go nuts, but what I won’t tolerate is total fakeness and trying to use me for your advantage or to make yourself pat yourself on the chest. There’s only so many tweets a person can take of you stroking your little ego or patting yourself on your back like you are the best thing since sliced bread.

So when I made her cry out like a little Bitch and yes I am being quite vulgar… It felt invigorating… It put me at ease and I knew that it was finally over. Not only did I beat the unholy hell out of her but I did so to a point that she won’t even say my name out of her mouth… I know that’s what she told all of you but when I go on to win the World Championship at Inception I bet she is even going to retract on that…

The best Christmas present I received was becoming the number one contender for Keira Fisher’s championship. That puts a smile to my face and you can rest assured that I will start this year off with a bang. Keira is one of my closest friends. I know we joke around a lot but rest assured in a little over two weeks I am entering the ring with the intention to win the World Championship and become a Five Time Champion which is something that HAS never been done before at all in this company.

So you better believe that I am willing to make history to showcase that I am still among the best of the very best in this company. I know that some people in the world don’t really feel like I am quite that good. Honestly I know everybody is probably wondering where exactly have I been?! I know I do my job of showing up to the shows and promoting my matches and that will never stop, but there has been a lack of social media usage as of late. I am going to be completely blunt. I can’t get on social media without receiving a bunch of fucking hatred from a bunch of hypocrites. Some people blatantly are telling me how I am a rip off of them. I hear people call me things from Crystalina to other things. They are quick to stick their noses in my marriage and wish to do everything they possibly can to try to break Seleana and I away from one another.

Honestly it hurts a lot… I know I make a lot of mistakes but to stick your nose in my marriage and to try to rip it apart is absolutely ridiculous. On top of that they claim that I am a rip off of them… It’s really ridiculous considering I have been doing what I do for the past 17 years. When I came into this business if anything I was always considered to be the second coming of a woman named Star Deveraux… She was the glittering goddess and I emerged on the scene as the Rose Goddess. The look, and moves were similar. I became a movie and pop star sensation and it was very similar. We just respected that I was the second coming of her but here we are now and this other Bitch wants to pop off of the mouth that I am copying her shit… Get the fuck out of here… God before I actually come out with my Rose Garden and do a blog or a sit down interview in the form of my talk show Rose Petals and I know that CERTAIN SOMEONE will talk shit that I stole something from them…

Right…

The fact is I am tired of this hate on Crystal, Christina, or whatever you wish to call me parade. I love this business and wrestling is my passion. I refuse to let anybody ruin my joy and in this year everybody will be talking about how great I am because I will win the World Championship for a 5th time and add World Championship number 17 to my collection. It’s nothing personal Keira it’s just that is how passionate I am about everything.

Anyway I know I went on a little tangent and I am sorry but sometimes things just needed to be said. With that in mind this week will be a small appetizer of what’s to come. It’s going to be Team Hero going toe to toe with the Zdunichs or as we are officially called the Hollywood Angels. Now I will say that with a match like this it’s worthy enough to be the main event. What makes me beyond pissed off is the fact that Andrea is forced to be added in the mix. Andrea don’t you dare try to fuck this match over. You should know that when pushed to the very edge I can instantly snap. After all you cheating in a tag team match and constantly talking shit about me caused me to snap in the ring. It caused me to lose my cool and to start swinging away with a chair which led to me striking a referee. I already was suspended once for hitting a referee because of you could you imagine what I WOULD actually do to a woman who I don’t like that is the referee?!

By all means I could lose my shit again and I have no qualms putting you in your place. After all let’s be honest here how did that work for you anyway?! You talked all of that’s hit. You called all of my friends enablers, you picked on my daughter, my wife, and my close friend Roxi. With all of that rage burning inside of me it pushed me over the edge and I choked your ass out. Don’t you dare try to start some shit by trying your best to get one over Roxi in this match, I am not going to put up with that.

The only thing I want is to go into this match with my wife and showcase what these two teams of married couples can do. If I lose I want it to be fair and square. I want to go out on my own sword. I don’t need your help for anything because you certainly showed you didn’t want me to do anything for you. So keep that in mind as you referee this match.

Roxi and Keira to be honest it’s going to be an honor to be out there in the ring with the two of you. Now we have already had this match once before and you women managed to beat us. I didn’t have a problem with that because collectively you two were acknowledged as the best team ever to have ever stepped foot inside of a SCW ring. I actually respect that a lot, and I know that my wife and I will have our hands full when we step into the ring with the both of you.

We aren’t scared… We obviously have had some hiccups in our marriage. If our marriage can be defined in the form of an ice cream flavor I would say we are definitely a rocky road. That is just our marriage in general and we really haven’t had much time to team up with one another. What I can say though is that things are definitely getting better for the both of us. We are now raising a child together which takes team work, and we are really getting things right in our household so we are on the same page. While we might not have accomplished much a team, minus one trios championship run in another company. The fact is I feel Seleana was comfortable with her sister than she was with me. Whenever we team up together it hasn’t had the best of results.

What I can say however is that we have accomplished so much as individuals. Seleana rose to the top of the Roulette division. She beat all challengers and held that title for a while. I managed to have a nice run as World Bombshell Champion and Roxi we both know that I was the one that took that title from you. So you know when push comes to shove when I want something I have the ability to work my ass for it. If it wasn’t for you I honestly wouldn’t even be in SCW so I thank you for bringing me here.

You have been a true friend to me. You always say the things that I really don’t want to hear but that I need to hear. It’s always been brutal honesty with you and I appreciate it, but this week Seleana and I have something to prove and we are honestly going to do everything in our power to take you both down.

Keira it seems like you and I have always been at one another, and truthfully it won’t be long until we will be fighting one another for your championship. I do have some things that I have to say about you but it can honestly it can wait until we face one another for the championship. I know years ago I made the mistake of going all out against Melody Grace. I beat her on the go home show. Got out all of my feelings and was passionate to beat her two weeks before the Super Card which I did, only to lose my title in a fatal four way match where I didn’t get pinned… Damn you Jessie Salco, but the fact still remains that I poured so much that I didn’t have enough gas when it mattered…

It felt like watching a Connor McGregor fight when he is forced to go the distance and he shows he doesn’t have the steam. I won’t be making that mistake, but what I will say is that you have actually come along way. You finally conquered what you wanted. You showed that you are equal with your wife and I commend you for not being in her shadow but have the ability to stand beside her. You get so much respect from me on that…

What you need to worry about however is keeping that title… That’s where the challenge comes in… It took a lot to get there and it’s going to take a lot to keep it… I am coming for you Keira… So let this serve as the warm up for what’s to come… I expect you to give me all you got because we certainly won’t be holding back. I wish you both the best but the Hollywood Angels are ready to soar higher than we ever have before…


 

32
Climax Control Archives / B Brat's Pride
« on: October 30, 2020, 11:23:28 PM »
San Clemente, California

We open up to a rainy day in Southern California. We are taken to a huge ocean front beach Mansion. Brittany Williams-Annis had an upset expression on her face as she stood out on her deck which looked out towards the Pacific Ocean. Despite the rainy weather she could see surfers in the distance trying to take advantage of the tide. She cracked a wicked grin as tied her long hair into a ponytail. She put her sneakers on and was clad in a sports bra and a pair of tight fitting yoga pants. She didn’t give a damn if it was raining or not. Today was a perfect day for a run. She was about to go jogging when somebody called out to her.

“And where exactly do you think you are going?!”

It was a voice that Brittany hadn’t heard in a long time. It was one she knew quite well. It was none other than her best friend Ryleigh Knite. Brittany looks at her best friend sighing in return.

“What are you doing here?! Can’t you see I am about to go for a run…”

Ryleigh sighs in return as she looks out into the distance.

“And go for a run when it is raining out and I am pretty sure lightning is about to happen as well which means that you could be in for a serious electrical shock if you go running. That really isn’t smart and I just want you to be stable...You have been on edge since your mom has been acting strangely, and I don’t want you to do something stupid. I know you haven’t really spoken to me since the whole ordeal with your grandfather, time traveling, and having to fix time lines but you can’t avoid me especially when you are going through such a hard time… Your wife called me to speak to you…”

Brittany scoffs as she looks back at Ryleigh.

“Seriously?!”

Brittany stomps her way into the house to where her wife Halo is. Brittany crosses her arms as she glares daggers right into her eyes.

“What’s the meaning of calling my best friend?! Haylie Jo Annis Williams I AM TALKING TO YOU… I don’t have a problem with anything. I am keeping my cool but I swear to God I AM GOING TO FUCK A BITCH UP!!!

Brittany screams angrily as she looks back at her wife.Halo almost starts laughing.

“I rest my fuckin’ case…”

Brittany looks at her as she shakes her head in disgust.

“Seriously I don’t understand why you felt the need to call Ryleigh. I didn’t need her coming over here being so concerned about me. Granted I know I might be upset over my mother and what not but I haven’t completely lost myself. I am fine… I just need to fuck a Bitch up!”

Brittany expresses herself as she keeps her eyes focused on her wife and suddenly that is when Ryleigh grabs at her shoulder from behind. The blonde just shakes her head as she expresses herself.

“Listen we are just concerned. Your mother has gone through this crazy transformation and between all of the concussions she is making really bad decisions that are constantly getting her suspended. Getting her fined, and it is having an impact on her love life. She has been trying to do crazy things and it hasn’t gotten her anywhere. She practically walked into that attack by Andrea and I just feel you are blindly walking into this match with Andrea. Your rage is going to blind you and to be quite honest I don’t think you can beat Andrea…”

Brittany raises her eyes in return.

“Excuse me?!”

She looks over at Halo.

“You brought my best friend here so I could get ridiculed?!”

“I ain’t brought anybody here to just tell you shit you wanna hear and nothin’ else! Ryleigh and me had us a talk and we both think you go into that cage half-cocked and not thinkin’, you gonna get yourself fucked up bad. You don’t do well when you see red, you do well when you got time to think, to plan, to break down what the other person is thinkin and fuck them in their head so bad they can’t even spit without thinkin’ of you. This match right now, it ain’t that and that’s worryin’ to both of us and it should be worryin’ to anyone who gives a fuck about you!”

Ryleigh nods her head.

“On top of that we just feel that because you are so angry you are basically blind. Andrea is milking this for everything that she can. She has gotten in your mother’s head and we saw how she lost control. Before that she gave her a concussion. If she could do that to your mother who has been wrestling for years, and tried to take out your step mother. Just imagine what she could possibly do to you…”

Brittany just shakes her head in disgust as she looks at the two of them.

“Honestly you both need to have more faith in me. I am a third generation star. I have the talent. I won the Blast From The Past at one point and I can be something. I wouldn’t even be in this stupid match if my mother would have just treated me like she treated Andrea. Why would she even go about this nonsense of constantly calling Andrea the second coming of her?! How do you all think that makes me feel considering that I AM HER ACTUAL DAUGHTER! I should have been that one primed to be the next big thing. I should have been looked upon as being something special. I won SCW’s stupid tournament. I challenged for the World title. Hell I even became a Roulette Champion and I don’t even get the respect I deserve but some stupid trash from Arizona can come to SCW and automatically get top billing from my mother?! How do you think I feel?! I need that attention BECAUSE IT’S MY SPOT!!!”

“You ain’t listenin’, ain’t nobody said we ain’t got faith in you. We said Andrea Hernandez has done taken up residence so deep in your head, she should owe you mortgage payments for it!”

“Babe! I don’t care if Andrea has done all of this stuff. As soon as the bell rings I am going to own her. Like I know you have faith in me because you are married to me but I feel like I just have to fight. No matter what is at stake I have to go out there and beat Andrea or at least take it to her…”

Ryleigh shakes her head as she looks at her best friend.

“Listen there is nothing wrong with trying to fight for the sake of fighting but I think the reason why we are both worried is that you are fighting your mother’s battles. At the end of the day this isn’t Seleana’s fight, this isn’t Halo’s fight, or even your fight. This is something that your mother needs to deal with. You are rushing into this match is like going into a fight fully blind. I just don’t know. I feel like you shouldn’t be doing this. I love Auntie Crystal but your mother has made a lot of mistakes in her life. It sucks that she had to go through this but she needs to learn from her own mistakes so she can build to a better future. You have other things you need to focus on. You are a newlywed. You have a beautiful wife here. Perhaps you could just focus on being here for her and seeing what you two can conquer together…”

Brittany looks over at Halo as she stares at the taller blonde.

“Do you feel I am fighting my mother’s battle?!”

“I think…”

She pauses, staring back at her wife.

“You see an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone on this one. You could try to prove a point about the spot you feel you deserve and got fucked out of and fight back for Mama Chrys at the same time and if you whooped that ass in the process, you get to tell everybody that they done fucked that pooch bad by lettin’ you slip away.”

Ryleigh nods her head in agreement.

“I as your best friend feel that you are trying way too much to be like your mother. Ironically your mother gets very prideful calling herself the Vegeta of wrestling and here you are claiming to be her version of Trunks. Proud to be her descendant complete with your own version of a time machine and I think we both think you could do so much more than just being her daughter. I am not saying your mother isn’t a good person but why focus on being the next Crystal Hilton when we just want to see you become your own woman. You are doing really well for yourself and you don’t have to be attached to your mother to get somewhere. Sometimes it is better to just cut the umbilical cord so you can be free to be your own woman…”

Halo shrugs.

“Better to be the first B-Brat than the second anything…”

Ryleigh nods.

“And you aren’t second fiddle to anybody. It’s time for you to become a better woman. Be the sister that Brandon, Tyler, and even Aurora are looking for. Showcase that you know what loyalty means. Learn from your mother’s mistakes and perfect them…”

Brittany sighs as she looks at both of them.

“I guess I have focused too much of my life on trying to be the next Crystal Hilton that everything has slipped past me. I was focused on the wrong things and in reality I should have been building myself up. To be honest when I really think about things I don’t think I want to become my mother especially seeing the way she constantly treats Seleana…”

Brittany looks right at Halo sighing.

“I love my wife way too much. Halo I am sorry for the way I have acted. I am sorry for getting fired from SCU. If I could do things differently I definitely would have been a more supportive wife. It’s hard growing up the way I did. Sure I might have three siblings now but I basically grew up an only child so I still have some selfish mentalities that I need to fix but I promise I am working on them. I will get things in order and will do my absolute best to be there for you.

I hope you can forgive me.”

Halo smiles and hugs Brittany.

“I know you will, I do, and I love you!”

Brittany smirks as she looks back at Halo.

“Good you better always love me. After all I am your B Brat...Now if you would excuse me I think I will need both of your help to really push me to new heights. I have a serious fight at my hands and will be stuck in the ring with a crazy woman. If I am to survive the cage match I have to be at my absolute best. You think you girls are ready to get me in shape?!”

Ryleigh smirks.

“You know I got your back…”

“Let’s hit it, y’all!”

With that Brittany smiles as she knew she had her work cut out for her but she was going to do everything in her power to be at her best for the fight that was coming her way.














On Camera


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Brittany Williams standing in front of a camera. She has an evil grin on her lips as she is wearing a tiara along with her black and red robe, and royal scepter that is proudly in her hands. She cracks a grin as she runs her hands through her long nappy hair. She looks deep into the lens as she begins to speak.

“Hello to all of you peasants out there or is the term piss ants. I know it has been a very long time since you have seen me gracing your television sets or however you choose to watch this promotional video. Truth is SCW hasn’t seen me for quite some time, and honestly it’s a shame considering that Sin City Underground had to nerve to just flat out fire me. How dare they do that to such an elite talent such as myself. It’s funny that I was the only third generation superstar in this company. I could have gone on to become something great but instead I get fired and the moment I do. I see my wife changes her in ring name from Williams to Annis. Whatever it doesn’t even bother me because that’s all in the past now. The only thing that matters is what is happening presently and as it currently stands I am doing very well for myself. I hold championship gold outside of SCW and it was only a matter of time before I climbed my way to the top…”

Brittany smiles nodding her head in pure arrogance as she continues to speak.

“But then again you already knew that… After all I am a Williams and one should only expect greatness from me. Unless you are simply focused on my father and if that’s the case he is too busy being a lazy bum and trying to bone as many women as he can, but that’s a story for another day. The fact is the reason all of you piss ants of fans from SCW are seeing this lovely face is because a stupid fucking Bitch tried to insult my family. This Bitch goes by the name of Andrea Hernandez and honestly after hearing her speak I can’t help but believe that she is indeed her own hype woman. Let’s be honest did anyone really give a flying fuck when she turned on my mother at Violent Conduct?! Andrea will tell you that Christina had it coming. That she was never her friend to begin with but honestly as usual she is simply just saying stuff when it suits her. Andrea is one of the fakest people that I know. Where should I even begin when it comes to her…”

Brittany shakes her head as she SCOFFS and continues to speak.

“The reality is Andrea is the only one that is laughing at her own shit. She isn’t cunning or as creative as she thinks she is. I mean if we go back to a few months ago Roxi poured her entire heart out in that triple threat match that she had with my mother and Andrea. She spoke her mind and the only thing that Andrea had to say in return is take every single fucking thing that Roxi said and reply back to her. That’s not cunning, that’s not creative. That just makes you someone who can’t even craft their own thoughts. She will stand there and puff her chest out like she is so amazing. The reason why my mother got suspended is not only for beating up a referee but she pretty much laid into Andrea and the only thing that Ms. Hernandez can do in return is come out with this merchandise. Laughing at the fact that all of this money is selling because of my mother and she can’t receive merchandise sales because she’s suspended. Bitch I don’t see Andrea merchandise selling. Even if a Christina Rose sucks t shirt came out and it sold out, at the end of the day it’s STILL MY MOTHER’S MERCH. You are getting fame OFF OF MY MOTHER. As a matter of fact the only reason why you are even relevant in this company is because of my MOTHER. Last time I checked you had a chance to become something but you dropped the ball in the chamber. You dropped the ball in the Blast From The Past tournament.

You could have risen back up and won a golden contract but you fucked up that opportunity too and even dropped the ball in the number one contender battle royal. The only thing you have honestly done since being here is beat my mother on three separate occasions. One in which she challenged you so you could advance in the company. A title match that she basically told the owners that you deserved so she was willing to be a fighting champion and give you a shot, and the return title match that she won. However after you beat her for the title it was as if you were done with her. You wanted nothing to do with her. That’s disrespectful considering she was the fighting champion that felt you deserved it but you weren’t thankful. You stood there basking it in because you felt she was underneath you. You took advantage of her sportsmanship and respect, which is quite weird considering she doesn’t do that with many people. She took a serious liking to you because she saw herself in you.

She wanted to help mold you to being better than she has been. Mainly it has something to do with the connection that my grandfather had with your father, and how they were tag team partners in Mexico. She felt that maybe you two could create a similar bond and become friends but you never wanted that. Even when you beat her she openly came out and put you over telling everybody how good you were. When Alicia Lukas was throwing your name in the dirt because you were a quiet champion my mother actually stood up for you. Yet the only thing that you could do in return is put my mother down.

All you could do was gloat over the fact that you consistently beat my mother and you didn’t have to worry about her because you were a real champion?! Where did that get you?! Oh I know… You fell quickly and right on your face. When you and Evie were fighting one another then you want to act like you had great respect for my mother and how she was a class act because Evie called you out on your shit. It’s funny to see how quick you try to change a situation when it suits you. How you retract on your thoughts and your feelings. You were happy because you finally connected with your father and it meant the world to finally have his acceptance because you were acknowledged as carrying the legacy…”

Brittany smirks shaking her head in disgust as she speaks some more.

“But when you turned your back my mother you basically cried a hissy fit because nobody was there for you when your father passed away. Then in the next breath you try to say you aren’t a Phoenix anymore and you are turning away from your family’s legacy so you can start something of your own. You do realize everything you have done has been filled with nothing but contradictions. None of it even makes sense. Stabbing somebody in the back, kicking a person when they are down doesn’t make you a cool person. It doesn’t make you the most awesome person in the company. To be honest it just makes you the very thing that you swear that you aren’t, and that’s exactly like my mother. You are nothing more than a poor man’s version of Crystal Hilton at best. No matter how much you try to deny it the proof is definitely in the pudding, and from the looks of it when you are involved in situations that don’t concern my mother you fall hard.

However the biggest mistake you could have ever made was hurt my mother. I will be honest me and her don’t have the strongest of a relationship. People claim I am Crystal lite. There are personality traits of hers that I can’t seem to shake off. No matter how one might try to spin it, it still doesn’t change the fact that I am her daughter, and at the end of the day I am very proud to be her flesh and blood. She might not be the most stable of women, her personal life is a train wreck. However she is a very great wrestler. One who has ascended to the top of the Bombshell division on four different occasions, one who has entered the Hall of Fame, and what exactly have you done?!

Yes you went on to become the Bombshell Champion but that might seem as you being a flash in the pain and without it you are nothing. You are a little whiny Bitch who wishes to speak down women such as Myra who seem to have supported you. There are people who have elevated you but that doesn’t mean anything to you. You rather toot your own horn like you are this end all be all. You even went as far to get a face lift, a makeover so you can change your appearance. Sounds nice on the surface but let me explain something. If you take a shitty car with a bad engine, and give it a new paint job. At the end of the day it’s still a shitty car. You just can’t change things on the surface and automatically think that you have changed. It doesn’t work that way. You need to fix on what is going on the inside with you and I doubt you have done that. No matter how much you might try to believe in your own hype from my perspective you are nothing…”

Brittany laughs as she shakes her head in disgust and speaks some more.

“I can go on and on but I think it’s a perfect time to really introduce myself. SCW didn’t have to book me in this match as I am not even contract in this company. One would think I am walking into what might be my burial, but it’s far from that. I don’t give a flying fuck if I only stand at like 5’1 and weigh at 105 lbs. I don’t care if you are a former World Champion who has constantly beat my mother in every single outing. Hell I am not even afraid of being locked in a cage with you with nowhere to go. The fact of the matter is you should have never FUCKED with my family. I know Seleana could lash out to try to defend her wife and I appreciate my step mother. I don’t have her level of kindness though and I am willing to do whatever it takes to put you in your place. I have become something in SCW. I am a former Blast From The Past Winner. You know the very tournament that you happened to get eliminated from early I managed to win the whole thing. I am also a former Roulette Champion who has beaten the likes of the Sam Marlowe’s. As a matter of fact I am the one who ended one of her reigns. I beat Seleana multiple times, I even beat Vargas which shows I have a pedigree of beating former World Champions and a woman who is in the Hall of Fame. I know how to handle my shit.

I know people might like to bring up the fact that just like you Evie Jordan wrecked my shit but let me explain something. Despite her beating me, it was something I personally asked for. I was the one who poked at the beast. I am the one who made her come out of retirement to fight me. When it finally did happen I guess I froze under the pressure and didn’t have the courage to do a promo against her. That was totally my fault but it still doesn’t change the fact that I PERSONALLY called her out to be a fighting champion. Something you clearly lacked at being. Sometimes I often bite off way more than I can chew but that is my fighting spirit and I am willing to do whatever it takes to prove I can hold my own.

You can run your mouth and talk up all this junk but i actually handle my shit. This match between us is more than you messing with my mom though. The reality is all of my life I have been longing to receive attention from her. I have walked in her footsteps of becoming a softball player because she was an amazing softball player growing up. I got into wrestling because she was a wrestler. I even tried my hand at being in movies. Despite the disconnect that might exist between us I have lived my life idolizing my mother and she hasn’t given me what I wanted in return. I have been longing for that affection. Yet you come along and all of a sudden she is giving you praises of you being the second coming of her. She is promoting you as the next big thing in wrestling and really fighting for you, and instead of being thankful about it all. You rather beat the shit out of her when she wasn’t expecting it?!

You are actually satisfied with giving her concussion and laughing at her misfortunes of getting suspended when she snapped on you because you cheated in a match. It’s a bunch of bullshit Andrea and what she has given to you is what I have always wanted. For you denying the acclaims of an amazing wrestler makes me just want to beat you up because that should have been me! That should have been my spot. You are a disgrace to your family. You are a disgrace wrestling and at Climax Control I am going to fix that attitude for you really quick. I know my mother has every intention on ripping you a part when she eventually comes back. If she is lucky I might leave whatever is left for her to pick up the pieces but I highly doubt it. The only thing on my mind is beating the unholy hell out of you. You not only beat her down but you tried to end her career with that brain buster to the monitor. You also tried to do the same thing to Seleana and I am sick and tired of you hurting my loved ones. Inside that cage it’s time for me to finally fight back and I will avenge them. Try to get GOOD girl for you just aren’t ON MY LEVEL… This is the Lil Dream Machine signing out…. Level up NOOB!”

With that Brittany just cracks an evil grin as she keeps her eyes locked on the cameras and we slowly fade out on this image.

33
Character Building Roleplays / Stability...
« on: October 29, 2020, 01:18:29 PM »
Rose Productions Movie Studio
Hollywood, California

We are taken to the office of the owner of Rose Productions Christina Zdunich. The blue haired vixen had been mostly sleeping at her studio. There seemed to be so much going on within her family and her personal life that she really didn’t want to surround herself with others. In every company that she had competed at she had found herself receiving multiple concussions in a 2 week span. Sure it was finally nice to get out and wrestle again but she honestly didn’t know how to feel about it. She had been suspended from her cousin’s company WWA for coming to the aid of her sister Mariella. She had been suspended from SCW for going ballistic with a chair striking everybody in sight including an official, and things really weren’t going as well as they should have in WWR as she found herself on the preshow. Life really had sucked and her love life wasn’t any better. There was definitely some tension between Seleana and her with the way she had conducted herself and had treated her friend Diamond Caldwell on national television.

Christina could only sit in her office as she put her feet up and she played her wife’s promo from SCW over and over again. She grabbed the controller hitting play on her smart television App. As she watched an angry Seleana stand in front of a camera and begin to speak.

Seleana Zdunich: The last time I looked in the mirror, I look nothing like my wife. I have never demanded anything from promoters the way she does. I have never tried to work for one as an assistant and I have not been suspended for hitting an official while attempting to stop someone else from committing a heinous assault.

She shakes her head.

Seleana Zdunich: No, when I get in trouble it is for family! I have been fired twice, both times, it is because I defied company policy in the name of someone close to me. I have done twice and I stay loyal like that to my own!

Christina angrily took her remote control and threw it as hard as she could against the wall shattering it into pieces. However the video kept on playing over and over.

Christina: ALEXA TURN THE FUCKING TELEVISION OFF…

It was in that instant that the television quickly turned off. Christina was upset as she slammed her fists on her table. A few moments later the COO for her movie studio walked in. The French Canadian Chloe Martin glanced at Christina and shook her head at her.

Chloe: Christina is everything okay?!

Christina glared daggers as she looked at her friend.

Christina: Do I look FUCKING okay Chloe?! Did you hear what that Bitch said about me?!

Chloe raised her eyes in return as she shook her head in disgust.

Chloe: Who Andrea Hernandez?! Of course I have… She is causing SCW to make so much money off of your merchandise selling Christina Rose is suspended t shirts and…

Christina: I AM NOT TALKING ABOUT HER!!! YOU THINK I GAVE A SHIT ABOUT ANDREA?!

Chloe raises her eyes as she looks back at Christina.

Chloe: Oh I thought you were referring to her other than that I want you to know that despite you constantly making a fool of yourself in the public with your BLM comments and your train wreck of a love life and decisions the Gem Stones are actually bringing us in a lot of…

Christina: I DON’T GIVE A FUCK ABOUT THE GEM STONES RIGHT NOW!!! I don’t care about money or anything having to do with that. Did you hear the shit that my wife said about me?!

Chloe: Who Miss Seleana?!

Christina: Who does she think she is?! Embarrassing me like that telling everybody that I demand things from various promoters and telling the world how I worked as a personal assistant to Mark Ward to try to cheat my way to the top…

Chloe: Well to be fair she is your wife and she is there to say the things that you necessarily may not want to hear but things that are surely the truth.

Christina: The truth is it’s absolute bullshit. Now SCW is going to give her a shot at their biggest Pay Per View of the year at MYRA RIVERS at the fucking INTERNET TITLE when I pretty much made my intentions known that IS THE THING I WANTED!!! It’s the title I never lost and…

Chloe shakes her head disgustedly.

Chloe: Just stop you sound like a baby right now. You at least have to admire your wife that she is doing well. Her title run was amazing and instead of getting all upset and jealous over what she did you should be proud. After all you trained her so it’s a reflection of you. However you for some reason can’t be happy for her. You have to make it all about you Christina and I hate to say it but the world doesn’t always revolve around you…Have you ever wondered how Seleana feels about the stuff you do?!

Christina: What are you talking about?!

Chloe: All of the bad decisions that you make?! Like I don’t know you tell her to come to SCW when LAW went out of business so that you two could be a team. Yet when she gets there you suddenly leave her high and dry so you could focus on you.

Christina: Well how about every single company that she joined me in. She never even considers to want to team with me because it’s always about being with her sister Zenna! What ABOUT MY FEELINGS?!

Chloe: And yet you two were quite a successful team in WWA and the moment you get a concussion and can’t defend your title she tells you to stay home so you can recover. Ironically your sister that was managing your team SCREWS them out of the titles and on the same show you run to your sister’s aid when your wife’s friends want to beat the shit out of her. My question is do you really even know how loyalty works?! It’s a two way street Christina. However seeing as this may not register to you let me break it to you in a language you would understand seeing as you love Hamilton.

Christina: Of course I love Hamilton best show ever…

Chloe: You aren’t Hamilton you aren’t out here taking your shot. You aren’t even Eliza Hamilton you aren’t the victim that you paint yourself to be. You simply are Aaron Burr you don’t stand for anything. You don’t have allegiance to anything. You will do whatever it takes to get to the top. You will use whoever you can in order to make things about you, and are quick to shoot one of your biggest supporters just so you can get yours…

Christina: Go fuck off… Just get out of my office…

Chloe shakes her head with a sigh.

Chloe: You need to understand that maybe you are the problem. You have been married how many times now?! You had Todd and that was a mess because he was building his little empire but you didn’t want that. You didn’t want to be the queen of someone else’s empire YOU WANTED YOUR OWN. You married Jonathan and how exactly did that go. The moment he doesn’t give you the attention you feel you need you call off the marriage and get engaged to one of your best friend’s sister Jessica. Yet instead of staying true to that you quickly find Seleana hurry up and get married. Find a woman who absolutely idolizes you and that doesn’t seem good enough?! That doesn’t include you being engaged to Steve Awesome. That doesn’t include this fling you had with Matt Stone, the way you stole Maleek Raheem from your best friend at the time Nicky Silver or the countless girlfriends of Freya Kane Stephanie, Sarah and….

Christina: Shut your mouth… I don’t need to hear this from you. I told you before to just LEAVE!!!!

Chloe sighs again as she just walks out of the door leaving Christina by herself. She quickly stands up as she walks over to the mirror in her office and takes a long glance at her reflection.

Christina: I really can’t be that bad right?! I mean what am I thinking… I love Seleana… She has been there for me… Maybe I am not thinking right after these concussions and…

As Christina seems there it’s at that moment she sees a woman in a white dress appear before her eyes. The woman has strawberry blonde hair and it’s actually herself. The woman smiles as she looks back at Christina.

Rose Goddess: Did you miss me Christina?! I will admit it has been fun to watch things from the other side of sin but you know I will always be that version of you that everybody hates so much. Just look at me in the mirror.

The Rose Goddess carried a large book in her hand as she grins in the mirror.

Rose Goddess: Mirror, mirror on the wall who is the prettiest of them all… Of course it’s me because I am the REFLECTION of PERFECTION, I AM A PERFECT TEN, AND QUITE THE HOLLYWOOD DREAM. You do know that in chapter 2 verse 3 in the book of Crystal Hilton it says that all shall bow before the Rose Goddess!

Christina: Just stop it why are you bothering me?!

Rose Goddess: Because you have always needed me. I have always been that one to give you that extra push you needed. I am here to shit on every single relationship you ever had. You don’t need shit when you have me. As long as you got me you can focus on championship gold, your ego and….

Christina: That’s not what I want! LEAVE ME ALONE…

Rose Goddess: Oh come on… These concussions just brought a way to bring more of me to service. I got you suspended, I am giving you that power and…

Christina grabs her head and it’s that point when another version of herself appears right before the Rose Goddess. This one seems very bubbly wearing a black tank top and a pink skirt with ugg boots. She is all smiles as her hair is in two pig talks.

Rose Girl/Blossoming Rose: You don’t need to listen to her Christina…Remember when wrestling was so much fun!  When we focused on just playing video games with your loved ones, just doing things for fun and wrestling was about being passion, and turning things around with your life.

Rose Goddess: Oh give me a fucking break. Nobody loves that Christina Rose bullshit. The Rose Girl has always been trash. Video games?! Really… What has that ever gotten you… I can remember a long time ago when the Rose Girl actually tried to befriend Bobbi Jackson… It was quite cute but I had to take over and try to smash that Bitch with both of my title belts!

Rose Girl: You ruined a good moment to really start off strong as friends. She pedigreed us because of YOU!

Christina: Would you all just STOP THE SHIT!!!

Rose Girl: Listen you don’t need to hear this Christina. You came a long way and if you just give into her your life will constantly be a life of UPS and Downs. A constant battle of various emotions… Don’t you ever wish to break the cycle?! Don’t you want people to stop looking at you like a joke?!

Rose Goddess: A joke?! BITCH… CHRISTINA we are a 16 time World Champion… We are in four different Hall of Fames!!!  There’s nothing wrong with having to take a few short cuts along the way to get what you want. As a matter of fact standing up for Mariella was merely the first step. Now SCW wishes to give Seleana the thing you deserve your SHOT… LET’S TAKE HER OUT… TAKE OUT ANDREA FIRST AND THEN FOCUS ON HER… Although WWR is putting you in a battle royal with her, you could focus all of your efforts on TAKING HER OUT!!! Time to be like Scar and shove your Mufasta off of the cliff…

Rose Girl: NOOOOOOOOOOOO…. That’s not you…

Christina: OMG JUST SHUT UP AND STOP… PLEASE….. STUPID FUCKING CONCUSSION…

The two versions of Crystal begin to bicker with one another and all of a sudden that is when another individual appears with jet black hair and dark lip stick. She sighs in return as she looks back at the three of them.
Rose Witch: You know all of this bickering is ridiculous. To be honest I don’t think it’s healthy being over the top lawful good or even over the top chaotic evil… Sometimes the best to just play it cool and pick your spots, and you never quite gave me the chance I deserved.

Christina raises her eyes in return.

Rose Witch: Come on everybody loved me. On two separate occasions you let me out and the response was overwhelming amazing but you just couldn’t deal with it. Didn’t it feel amazing casting spells on people? Making potions and just staying low until…

Rose Goddess: Excuse me but nobody asked you to come to this party. This was a Rose Goddess invitational and you simply WERE NOT INVI…

Rose Witch smiles as she begins to cast a spell.

Rose Witch: Oh the one in white is quite a fool.
Thinking she is all that but is really a tool.
She loves to constantly scream and shout!
But I am using my ability to shut her mouth!

She smiles again as the Goddess stands there trying to talk but nothing comes out. The Witch looks over at Christina and the Rose Girl.

Rose Witch: Like I said I can silence the voices if you just let me out… You need stability right?!

Christina: Yes I just want things to be stable and…

Rose Girl: I don’t think this is a great idea Christina we have no idea what she wants. Between your version of pride and I guess me being purity we have no idea what her motives are…

Christina: But the constant fighting between you and Goddess are making unstable and…

Rose Witch: BE GONE!!!

With that she flicks her hand which causes the Rose Girl to smash against a wall. The Witch smiles as she looks at Christina.

Rose Witch: That feel better?!

Christina: I think so…

Rose Witch: Just understand by choosing me I might take you to a dark place. Things might get very messy, and to the people who wronged you like Andrea and so many others… Things won’t be so nice… You don’t need to be swinging chairs violently but you need to be methodical. Pick your spots and…

Christina: It’s fine… As long as it doesn’t affect my love life I am all for it…

Rose Witch: Good I have other plans… Come on… We have things to do and I need to make a phone call…

Christina: Oh my God you wouldn’t be calling…

Rose Witch: My surprise for now… Let’s play it neutral…. And go from there…

With that Christina smiles as she stands up and walks to the mirror. She opens her desk and looks at her various bottles of hair dye. She grabs the one that says black and can only smile in return as we leave on this image.

34
Climax Control Archives / This Time I Fight Back
« on: October 16, 2020, 11:25:19 PM »
Las Vegas, Nevada
University Medical Center
3 Weeks Ago


Violent Conduct was supposed to be a great night for most of the roster of SCW. It was supposed to be the last Super Card in which stars would build as much momentum as they possibly could going into the biggest show of the year in High Stakes. Christina Rose however wasn’t even booked. So in order to get noticed she had decided to bring back her journalistic ways so that she could interview the woman that reminded her of herself in Andrea Hernandez. After all the two had their share of run ins within SCW but they were bound to connect with one another. They have a history that goes back before they were even born when their fathers won Tag Team Gold together in Mexico. Christina really wanted to be a mentor to the promising star that now seemed in a slump. However what Christina didn’t expect is that Andrea would turn her back on her. Andrea would completely Christina and it left her with a trip to the hospital.

Inside the hospital room at University Medical Center in Las Vegas Nevada we are able to see Christina Zdunich resting in a bed. She is attached to a bunch of machines and she sits there moaning as she slowly moves about in the bed. She wakes up to see Seleana watching over her to make sure she is okay.

“Hey chickie… How are you feeling?! Is everything okay?!”

Christina can only moan as she slowly moves about in the bed.

“What the hell happened to me?! it feels like I got hit in the head with a brick…”

Is all Christina can say in response as Seleana just sighs glancing back at her.

“You really don’t remember anything do you?!”

Christina can only move about in the bed just sighing as she looks back at her wife.

“To be honest I don’t remember anything. Everything seems like a blur. One minute I was getting ready to interview Andrea and the next minute I am waking up in a hospital bed…”

Seleana shrugs her shoulders as she looks deeply into her eyes.

“Andrea Hernandez put you here… She snapped in the middle of your interview with her. She slammed you head first right against a television screen and on top of that tried to add embarrassment by placing you in your own finishing move. You are now in University Medical Center and the doctors have said you have a concussion. You just need to take it easy and…”

Christina tries to move in the bed but her head seems to be getting the better of her. She is in absolute pain as she slumps against the bed. She has an expression full of hurt as she looks over at her wife.

“I honestly don’t understand Seleana… Why would she do that to me?! All I ever tried to do was help her. She really seemed to be in so much pain with what she has gone through because of her father. I just wanted to be a friend somebody that she could talk too…”

Christina sighs again as tears slowly begin to roll down her face. Seleana however wipes the tears as she looks down at her wife.

“You can’t help everyone though babe… I know it hurts considering you saw a lot of yourself in her but I guess she really wasn’t you… She is just holding endless hurt and…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she looks back at Seleana.

“No… That’s where you are wrong Seleana. Truth be told she is me. What she pulled in beating me down is the same stunt I have pulled so many times before. I never realized how much it hurt to get backstabbed by someone you are supposed to trust. Now I can finally relate when it happens to me and it is a very sucky feeling. I wouldn’t wish this on anybody and I just can’t help but be sorry for all of the times that I was never quite on your team. Never really making the right decisions for our marriage and always thinking about things in a selfish matter. Had I actually been a better wife things would be even better between us. Our marriage would be top notch and at least we would have been nominated for couple of the year but my actions never granted us any of that…”

Christina begins to cry some more but Seleana keeps her eyes locked on her wife as she continues to smile at her.

“Don’t worry about any of that. We just need to learn from our mistakes and when it comes to you Christina what happened between us is in the past. Marriage isn’t something that was meant to be easy. We were bound to have our share of hardships along the way but it’s how we learn from them that matters. Things have been going really well between us so don’t try to bring up something you did from like three years ago. The only thing that matters right now is the fact that you need to feel better. The doctors have ruled you out for a few weeks so just take things easy and focus on recovery. We don’t want these concussion issues to get the better of you…”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at her wife. She slowly smiles.

“You know if I wasn’t in so much pain I would get up and kiss you…”

“Save your strength babe… I know how you feel. I just want you to rest so you can recover…”

Christina shakes her head as she looks back at her wife.

“So let me at least ask you this. How are people taking me getting beat up and you can be honest…Does anybody actually really care?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she looks right at her wife.

“Well Andrea of course has been running her mouth. She has constantly been gloating over what she did to you. To the point that Christian did say something…”

“Oh Christian said something?!”

“It’s not what you think though… He basically said that what she did might have gained her some favor with the public but you know that Christian never really liked you to begin with so it was expected from him. As far as everybody else nobody really said anything. It has been quiet. Although I don’t really expect much people to say anything, I have some guards posted outside of the room just in case if Andrea tries to pull something again. I don’t want her to come to the room and do something stupid…”

“So other than that nobody really cares about me?!”

Seleana smiles as she points to the side.

“Perhaps you should look at the side of your bed before you really make comments like that…”

Christina looks at her surroundings and realizes that her room is actually filled with get well soon balloons along with various different cards. There’s also chocolates on her little side table and Christina seems really taken back as she looks back at her wife.

“What the hell is all of this?!”

Seleana giggles in return.

“This is all of the stuff that people bought for you. Daniel Morgan sent you two huge bouquet of roses on behalf of the Golden Ring Casino. Dani Weston sent you a really huge Get Well Soon Teddy Bear for her favorite bar friend. Roxi and Keira stopped by and dropped some chocolates although Keira practically ate almost half of the box before Roxi told her it was time to go. Plus that doesn’t even count Aurora writing you a nice get well soon letter. People really do appreciate you and even though you wish to feel like you aren’t appreciated the reality is that you are. Don’t let what Andrea did to you get to you, don’t even let Christian’s reaction be the end all be all. Since you were placed here there have been people who aren’t even in SCW that have been lining up begging SCW to sign a one off contract so they can get in the ring with Andrea Hernandez. So don’t be so quick to feel down when people do appreciate and care for you…”

Christina nods her head in agreement but it is at that moment where another voice in the room begins to reply. Seleana and Christina seem confused as they can spot Despy and Angel standing there, and Despy smiles as he looks at Christina.

“Exactly people do care about you Christina… I know Angel does and if he thinks you are a good person then by all means I feel the same as well…”

Christina is taken back as she looks at Despy.

“Wait what the hell?! How in the hell did you even get in here especially with all of the guards posted outside. I am sure they would have alerted Seleana if somebody wanted to visit me…”

Despy looks at Angel and Despy just nods his head with a smile.

“The truth is Angel was trained as an ancient shinobi . He has some serious ninja skills and has mastered the art of stealth. He could show you some of his techniques but if he does he said he would probably have to kill you and he really doesn’t want to do that. The only thing you need to know is that we hope you have a very speedy recovery. At first we will say you were a big meanie but we really enjoyed the huge Meet and Greet activity you put together for us at the casino. Just keep being that nice girl and great things are going to happen for you. Angel wants to give you a very special rose…”

With that Despy leaves Christina with a single rose as he takes his leave. Christina lets some tears roll down her cheeks as she looks over at Seleana who smiles in return.

“See Christina people really do appreciate you. Even Despy came in here and had something nice to say about you so everything isn’t as bad as it might seem…”

Christina nods her head.

“You do have a point… It’s really going to suck being confined to just looking at others do what I love the most. I just want to recover so I can be in the ring…”

“I know babe but you need to respect the doctor’s orders. Just take it easy and let those who really care about you fight on your behalf…”

“That’s the thing though Seleana. I don’t want anybody fighting on my behalf. At the end of the day Andrea picked this fight with me. It would pain me if she hurt all of my loved ones and I couldn’t do anything about it. You all shouldn’t get involved in my fights. I have put you in front of the crossfire way too much as it is. You don’t deserve this…”

Seleana shakes her head.

“I understand Christina but what you don’t understand is that your fights officially became my fights since the day I married you. I am not going to sit by and watch people hurt my wife and not actually do anything about it. You have always been so passionate when it comes to fighting for me or defending my honor so let me in turn take this time out to actually be the hero…”

Christina thinks about it but she just leans further against the bed as she looks up at the ceiling.

“Are you sure that’s a really good idea?!”

“It has to be a great idea… After all you need to have faith in me. I was a really good Roulette Champion and I am a much better competitor than what I was when I first started. I am not afraid and I will give anybody hell when it comes to you…”

“If that’s how you feel I won’t stop you but please be careful…”

“Don’t worry Chickie… I got this…”

Is all Seleana could say as the two Zdunichs just stare at one another and we slowly fade out on this image.







Long behold how is it going SCW?! This has been an excruciating three weeks. To be honest I feel like I was in a great position way before the start of Violent Conduct. I had made my intention known that I was aiming to really work my way and fight for the Internet Championship. Sam Marlowe and I both made claims at wanting to fight for it. She had the luxury of asking for the shot before I did and that challenge was accepted but before Sam even made it to that Super Card we got to face off one another and I ended up beating her to really make my name stand out as far as a future challenger. However what I didn’t expect is that Keira or should I say Sin…

At this point I really don’t know would extract the sin of Pride away from me. I know the saying is that pride often comes before the fall but for me the truth is pride is the fuel I use to step into the ring. It’s what motivates me. It is what pushes me to be successful in the ring and without it I feel naked. I feel like I don’t even want to seek revenge or chasing after any championship is important. To be honest I feel a type of emptiness.

Had I still had pride on my side I assure you that what went down between Andrea and I would have not happened. I would have seen it coming and I would have had a chance to strike her before she struck me but I just didn’t. I became nothing more than a victim and it is a feeling that really sucks. However when I saw Andrea tormenting my wife like she tormented me I just couldn’t stand by anymore.

I just needed to do something about it. When I saw that Seleana was in trouble it’s as if I ran on instincts and I just couldn’t let Andrea do what she did to me to my wife. I just had to protect her and I needed Andrea to feel like I wouldn’t her do the same thing to me again. Andrea when I glance at you I see a woman that I actually feel sorry for. I know things haven’t really been going all that well for you. I know things suck considering you lost your father but that stuff you pulled is absolutely heinous. It’s absolutely awful and it’s just not right.

From the very first day you came into this company I was instantly drawn to you. When I saw you I honestly saw myself in you. I know what it feels like to burn every single bridge. I know what it feels like to be black listed in the locker room and to have nobody like you. That has been the entire story of my life. It is what I have always gone through but you can’t live your life just acting like things don’t affect you. That’s only going to hurt you in the long run.

You need to bond with those friends of yours because at the end of the day they are going to be the ones that will wish to help you. They will always be by your side and they will look out for your best interest. Even if you had planned to stab me in the back the entire time it doesn’t make any sense for you to just hate on Myra who has only tried to help you or even turn your back on your family’s legacy. How do you think your father would feel if he saw you acting the way that you are?!

He would be rotting in his grave…

As a matter of fact I know this isn’t what you want to do. Because its ultimately not going to get you what you want. In the end the only thing it will do is leave you to be alone by yourself. You won’t have any friends to be by your side and you are going to shut yourself off from the rest of the world. Is that what you are really after?!

You say the Phoenix is dead but what you don’t understand is that a Phoenix is such an amazing mythical creature. At the end of its life cycle it burns itself into ashes and from the ashes it forms something even more powerful. I don’t understand why you can’t feel that for yourself?!

Andrea you are going down a path that I have been down far too many times and are you really happy that you stabbed me in the back?!

It’s something that I have perfected over my career and it’s really nothing special. You sicken me. You love to toot your own horn and the way you constantly talk about your change has you believe that you are better than what you already are but the reality is you aren’t.

The woman who I saw rising through the ranks is a woman actually managed to beat me on three separate occasions. It’s also the same woman who went on to become a World Champion. You accomplished that by being who you were meant to be. I remember being ridiculed and buried by you. Yet you didn’t care because as long as every eye was on you nothing else mattered.

However in the same breath that you tried to bury me quickly tried to uplift my name when it suited you. To act like you were this big time competitor who respected the life out of me. I even had your back when Alicia Lukas tried to talk shit about you when you weren’t so active on Twitter and instead of thanking me you quickly buried me just like everybody else.

I guess the joke was on you when you basically lost the title because you couldn’t overcome Evie Jordan, and now look at you Andrea. You have had a chance to win it back or even get back in the hunt and you just didn’t quite manage to get what you were looking for.

You are a woman who is absolutely full of shit. You claim that you were the biggest fan of Roxi Johnson, and how she is your hero and all of this nonsense. Had you really felt the way you constantly talked her up you wouldn’t have been in this situation to begin with!

You wouldn’t have tried to end my career and you wouldn’t have tried to take out my wife. The way you quickly changed your tune and talk up Amber Ryan like she is your new hero gives me the understanding that you truly are full of shit! You aren’t as good as you think you are. You are merely a one trick who happened to have my number over and over again but when you go off and take on other people you just couldn’t get the job done.

Your biggest mistake in all of this Andrea is the fact that you didn’t quite finish the job when it came to me. I will admit being in a hospital sucked. It was scary having to hear those doctors tell me that I am prone to concussions and that I should perhaps think about not getting in the ring again, but I wasn’t going to let one selfish individual such as you ruin my career.

I just couldn’t sit back and finally after being on the sidelines I am officially allowed to compete and it isn’t going to be a good thing for you. I will admit you are a great competitor but I have been in this business for a very long time. I have been through so much and throughout it all I have always kept on fighting. However soon as things don’t pan out you are quick to just give into evil and for what exactly?!

You think this is going to give you the push you need to be relevant again?! To be honest I highly doubt it because this week not only do you have to face me in the ring but you have to also worry about Roxi Johnson.

Roxi Johnson and myself taking on you and Amber Ryan, now on paper I know it’s expected for Roxi of course to get a piece of Amber while I focus on you but here is the thing about Roxi. She is one of my best friends. We have been through so much together. We have been through video games together. She was one of the bridesmaids in my wedding and she is also one of my biggest rivals when we step foot in the ring, but one thing that two of us can do together successfully is team up with one another. We already proved that we are better than you when it comes to wrestling in tag matches Andrea. After all we managed to beat you already so this is going to be business as usual.

On top of that the two of us together are two Hall of Famers. We have seven World Championships between us from this company alone and that is more than enough of a resume to be able to gel together to be taken seriously. You are so selfish I doubt you will be able to form a coherent team with Amber.

I don’t give a damn if Amber seems to believe she is a big deal, and I don’t care if she is such a big deal in a company outside of SCW. The fact is this is the first time that I have ever been in the ring with Amber and it’s something that I have been wanting to do for a very long time. It has been a dream for me to face Amber. I know I was one of the biggest advocates to get Amber to SCW. I might have instigated her being in this company and even going as far to hype up what would become this awesome feud between Roxi and her. Don’t make any mistake as great as it has been seeing Amber and Roxi have such a legendary feud that is worthy of being Feud of the Year.

My real intentions of getting Amber to SCW is for the simple reason that I wanted to be in the ring with her. I wanted to test myself against the likes of her and I know she might think I am crazy and this will be what she thinks is a walk in the park but nobody should ever underestimate me. I am among one of the elite and one of the best to have ever walked inside of an SCW ring. Amber you have fucked with Roxi and even though she finally beat you. It’s never over. It’s time to humble you and it’s time to stand tall with one of my best friends.

Roxi and I will prove once again why we are the cream of the crop in this company. Andrea there is only so much that Roxi will take of you constantly talking down her wife. Hell there is only so much I will take of you talking down my Seleana or trying to run my name down into the mud over and over again. Come Sunday I will have a chance to fight back. This time you won’t get the jump on me and you won’t have the chance to stab me in the back because I am ready to face you head on. I definitely will see it coming and that should be a very scary thing for you. The question is are you sure this is what you really want because I doubt it.

It’s not about pride… It’s about passion and I refuse to give you the satisfaction of beating me again.

Sunday I fight back and that should be a scary thought.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s showtime… It’s time to roll the credits on this charade that is you once and for all. Let’s see what you can do…

35
Climax Control Archives / Getting Things In Order
« on: September 04, 2020, 01:13:46 PM »
Las Vegas Nevada
Richardson and Richardson
Law Firm
 
 
Christina had even reason to be excited. Her wrestling career seemed to be getting better. She might have had two big losses to Andrea in the beginning part of the year and since those losses she has been on a five match winning streak. That should make her feel ecstatic and feeling as if she was on the top of the world but to be honest as much as she treasured her wrestling career there were far more important things in the world and that being the little girl Aurora that she had taken a strong liking too. Christina had personally paid for all of her Leukemia treatments which helped the girl beat cancer and sent it into remission. Christina was extremely happy and Aurora was the only thing on her mind. The only thing that became scary about the little girl is the fact that her mother was deathly ill. She was suffering from stage four lung cancer and at this point in her life she could only be comforted.
 
Angelica Martinez wanted the best for her little angel and after seeing how Christina treated Aurora she wanted Christina to become her legal guardian and mother the moment she passed away. Christina and Seleana Zdunich had found their way to the Richardson and Richardson law firm in downtown Las Vegas. They were going to meet with a lawyer who specializes in family law and court, Angelica, and of course a representative from the Las Vegas Social Services department.

Christina seemed nervous as she looked at the office in front of her. She was clad in a business suit and wore a pair of heels. She held her little clutch bag close to her body as her blue hair cascaded down her back. She couldn’t help but hug her wife tightly as she looked over at Seleana.

“Babe I really can’t believe this is all happening… I really love Aurora. I am happy that Brittany and Brayden really support me in doing this. I feel like I was an awful mother to Brittany but feels like God is giving me a second chance at it. You will forever be my world but I feel like this little girl means so much to me, and is certainly above wrestling to me. I would do anything for this little girl…”

Christina let’s some tears roll down her cheek as she slowly turns her attention to her taller wife and gazes right into her eyes.

“Do you really think I have what it takes to be an awesome mother… I just don’t want my attitude from wrestling to rub off on this little girl. I don’t ever want her to become the woman that I became…”

Seleana, dressed very closely to what her wife is wearing, minus the blue hair and clutch, nods to her.

“Chickie, stop second guessing yourself. You have not been a terrible parent. We know this.  We have seen what true terrible parents look like. We have met one in poor Halo’s father. That is not you.”

 Christina takes a long deep breath as tears steadily roll down her cheek and drop to the ground.

“You don’t understand though… There’s something I never told you because it hurts so much… It won’t ever come up in any investigation or on my record because my former husband Todd had covered it up so I wouldn’t get in trouble… One day I was really bad and awful. My Brittany was only 10 at the time and I was only 23… This was 9 years ago. I walked out on Todd over a fight in which I started it and knew I was wrong. I got myself shitfaced drunk. I kept on drinking and drinking but I didn’t give a shit. Brittany was playing in the street and I…”

Christina chokes up as she can’t even express herself. She begins to lean against Seleana’s shoulder and speaks some more.

“I… was driving down the street drunk and I hit her right in front of the house...Todd forced me to stay inside. He cleaned the car and he rushed Brittany to the hospital. It just went down as a hit and run. Brittany never speaks of this again and I try to get it buried but the reality I should have been arrested. I was not only driving while intoxicated but I hit my own daughter… That Crystal Hilton personality was in complete control and she had no remorse about it but I just feel so hurt. I don’t want to put Aurora through what I put Brittany through. I am by no means a saint and I want to be the best mommy I possibly can…”

Seleana takes hold of her wife.

“Titta på mig snälla.”

She waits until her wife looks at her in mild confusion.

“You are making a hen out of feathers, you have managed yourself better. Since I have married you, you have not had any moments like this. Since I have known you, you have not. I know promises cannot be made for the future, I have had this talk with Zenna and with Mary, but you are more than what you have done in the past. You are more than the mistakes you have made. You have been more focused on doing right by this little girl than anyone I have talked to can remember with you. Be proud of where you are now. Be proud of the champion in every sense you have become. ¿Entiendes?”

 Christina nods her head as Seleana holds her wife close to her.

“On top of that when mommy became an issue you dusted yourself off. You went and became a waitress. You worked your way up from the very bottom to becoming an event coordinator for that casinos you can host so many events to give back to the community. That takes a lot of work and certainly humility. Just be confident Christina. There’s no reason to be so down on yourself. You aren’t who you were before. Sure you might have the occasional hiccup but deep down beneath the makeup, beneath the hair dye, beneath the wrestler and the actress is my Christina. The klutzy little nerd that would go out of her way to make her loved ones feel loved… So focus on that ja?!”

Christina shakes her head as she grabs Seleana’s hand as she looks at the door.

“You do have a point babe and thank you for always being by my side. Why don’t we head inside so we can go on with this meeting.”

With that the two of them make their way inside of the office. As soon as they get there they meet a secretary and after pleasant exchanges she leads them to the meeting room. Once they get inside they are able to see Angelica Martinez (Aurora’s mother) sitting down in a chair, they also see Jessica Clark from the Las Vegas Social Services department and Lucy Richardson family law specialist sitting in a chair. Seleana and Christina both sit down as everyone smiles at them in the room. Lucy smiles in return.

“Thank you so much that you are able to join us today…”

Christina forces a smile as she looks at her in return.

“It’s honestly a pleasure to be here. I wish it was on better circumstances but this has to be done so Aurora will be taken care of”

Angelica looks at Christina as she immediately reaches for her hand.

“Please don’t talk like that. I appreciate what you both are doing and I just want to thank you Christina for really being in her life. Aurora really looks up to you. You are an inspiration to her. She idolizes you and I know it must have taken a lot of hard work to overcome all of those years of bullying to become one of the biggest stars in the world today. You really do have a feel good story for all of those girls who were rejected for being different. You are a true rags to riches story and the world needs more people like you to showcase themselves as a fighter.”

“You don’t have to say all of that Angelica… Honestly I am just humble to be here right now and no matter how much I fought it’s nothing compared to what you have gone through with being so sick and having a sick little daughter on top of that. You put her needs before your very own and you did this all while being a single mother with no family helping you…”

Angelica nods her head.

“I wish she had her father in her life but he’s long gone. It has always just been me but I made it somehow…”

Christina smirks again but the Social Services representative begins to speak. She looks at Christina and Seleana with a smile on her lips.

“I just want to speak on behalf of the Social Services department of Las Vegas and say that the Zdunichs have done an amazing job these past few weeks. The home study went really well. You both have successfully completed the necessary application. The references from Daniel J. Morgan, Eavan Maloney, and SCW have spoken very highly of you and with that in mind the state of Nevada have found you suitable to adopt Aurora Martinez… You both will be amazing mothers and we trust her in your hands…”

Christina begins to cry as she leans right into Seleana’s arms as she honestly cannot believe it..

“Det finns ingen ko på isen. Det är okej.”

Seleana looks up to the other women.

“Thank you. It is an honor, Aurora is a wonderful girl and we love her.”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at her wife as she forces out a smile.

“Babe you have to do your best to speak English, and as far as Aurora goes we truly just feel blessed. We have taken her to the zoo and to so many places. We have arranged for play dates with other girls and everything seems to have gone well. She is going to be a great addition to our family and my own children have already accepted her…”

The lawyer nods her head as she leans forward.

“That all sounds absolutely fantastic. It’s my job to put all of this in writing so I can bring it before a Family Court judge and make everything official by the law. I have prepared some documentation for you to sign. I will just need all of your signatures and once I have them everything will be acknowledged by the state. When Angelica passes away Mrs. Christina Zdunich and Mrs. Seleana Zdunich will be Aurora’s mother and have custody of her. Are there any questions?!”

Angelica just shakes her head as she looks over at the lawyer and pulls out a pen. She smiles over at Christina nodding her head at her.

“Thank you so much Christina… You honestly have no idea how much of all of this means to me…”

She looks at the document that the lawyer has prepared. Without hesitation she begins to sign on the dotted line and she slowly passes the document towards Seleana. Seleana follows suit in signing.

“It is done, ja?”

Seleana passes it to Christina. Christina sighs looking at the document before she slowly reaches for a pen and signs the document. She turns her attention over to the lawyer and passes it to the social services representative. She signs the document and passes it to the lawyer. The lawyer smiles as she looks at everyone in the room.

“And now it is officially done. I will just turn this into the family court and everything will be in order. Does anyone in the room have any questions?!”

Christina and Seleana both shake their heads as Angelica smiles in return.

“I have something to say but it’s more of a private matter for Christina and Seleana after the meeting is over…”

The lawyer nods her head.

“Well if that is the case this has been a very productive meeting. I wish all of you well and have a great day…”

Everybody in the room shares their pleasantries before they leave. Angelica meets the Zdunichs outside as she looks at them. Christina seems befuddled looking back at the woman.

“Hey Angelica what did you want to talk about?!”

The sickly woman sighs in return.

“Now that we finally were able to handle this business now comes the hard task of telling Aurora everything on what’s going on. I was wondering if you both would be willing to break it down to Aurora. I don’t think my heart could be brought to tell her that I am dying… I just can’t be there for that…”

Angelica begins to cry as Christina seems to be strong. She holds the woman and hugs her tightly as Seleana joins in and does the same as well.

“Don’t worry Angelica… Seleana and I will take care of it. There’s no reason for you to waste your strength on that especially when Sel and I are going to be heavily featured in her life so we might as well start with this… I know it’s painful but Aurora does need to know what’s going on…”

Seleana nods.

“Ja, we can do this.”

Christina’s her head.

“Don’t worry about anything Angelica we will take care of it. Just rest and regain your strength. We will handle the rest hun…”

Angelica nods her head as the Zdunich just continuing hug her as we leave on this image.




Las Vegas, Nevada
Saxon Hotel


Christina and Seleana arrive at the Saxon hotel and they go to their Champions suite. They open the door and smile as they see Brittany playing video games with Aurora. Christina smiles as she walks over to her daughter and hugs her before walking over to the little girl and hugging her tightly. Christina looks over at Brittany with a grin.

“So how was she?!”

Brittany smiles in return.

“She was an absolute angel. We played video games together and she seemed to have a great time. I leave her in your hands. I have a wife to go see and I think Halo wants to do something tonight. Love you mom and mom…”

With that Brittany leaves the hotel room leaving the Zdunichs with the little girl. Christina looks over at Aurora and offers a sigh speaking to her.

“Hey Aurora can we just put the video game down for a moment. We need to have a serious chat…”

The little girl looks over at Christina sighing in return.

“Is this about school?! Are they going to let me go back…”

Christina shakes her head.

“As far as school goes even if they did let you back I wouldn’t let you go there just yet. You just overcame Leukemia and I don’t want you to be in a bad situation until things really settle down. We will take easy steps and when it’s completely safe we will all talk and consider letting you go back to school with others…”

Aurora’s eyes open wide up in amazement as she looks back at Christina.

“That sounds really cool and if Miss Kate’s cousin was here she would say it’s…”

Christina shakes her head as she crosses her arms.

“Please don’t say that… I know you had a playdate with her daughter and she probably says that a lot because she hangs out with their cousin Ruby but you don’t have to say it…”

Seleana smiles in return as she looks at them.

“Outrageous ja?!”

Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at her wife.

“You aren’t helping Seleana!!!”

Seleana giggles and it’s at that moment that Christina moves her eyes back over to Aurora. Christina’s smile slowly fades away as she gazes into the little girl’s eyes.

“I know school is important Aurora but to be honest that’s not what we wanted to talk with you about. There’s a lot going on especially when it comes to your mother and there are some things you really need to understand…”

Aurora seems completely confused as she watches Christina pat the bed. Aurora sits down on the bed as Seleana takes a seat in the computer chair and looks at the both of them. The blonde stares over at the bluenette and Christina takes a deep breath as she looks over at her wife.

“¿Tú o yo?”

Christina nods her head knowing that Aurora would probably appreciate it coming from her considering she is her idol. Christina hugss Aurora close to her as she looks down into the little girl’s eyes.

“Listen Aurora this is very hard for me to say but I want you to know that your mom loves you very much. You are her entire world and she would do anything for you. She has sacrificed so much to make sure that you could be as healthy as you could. She is extremely excited that you managed to beat Leukemia and that has really made her very happy. It’s the best gift that she could have ever asked for… However…”

Christina says as she sobs and Seleana walks over to Christina placing an arm around her wife. Aurora seems confused as she looks up into the eyes of Christina.

“However?!”

The little girl says in return as Christina continues to speak.

“However she herself was dealing with some serious things of her own. Your mother is very sick Aurora. She has been fighting lung cancer for a very long time. She has stage four and the doctors haven’t given her that long to live. Within a couple of months your mother is going to pass away Aurora… I am very sorry Aurora…. I am so sorry…”

Christina begins to break down as she let’s her emotions get the better of her. Aurora begins to let her tears flow down her cheek as she gazes back at her idol.

“So my mommy is going to die?!”

Is all Aurora could say as the girl let even more tears roll down her cheek. Christina hugs Aurora tightly as she looks into her eyes.

“...Yes but we are going to do everything we can for her. It really sucks but I will always be here for you. I won’t let you feel hurt…”

“But my mommy is the only one in my life… What happens to me when she passes away… I don’t have any family and…”

Christina looks into Aurora’s eyes as she continues to hug her tightly.

“I know that was a really tough thing to think about but these past few weeks your mother and I have been having some serious conversations with one another. Her main concern was you. She wanted to make sure that you were taken care of after she passes away. So after discussion when your mom leaves this world and goes to heaven you are going to live with Seleana and I. We are going to adopt you. This entire time we have been working with your mother to get custody of you and we have talked to lawyers and other people. It’s all official now. You will be Seleana and I’s daughter. I will be your mother. I know I could never ever replace your mother but I just want you to have a really good home. That is why these past few weeks you have been sleeping over with Seleana and I, that is also why we took you on the Sun Princess. It was basically a trial to see how you would adapt to living with us…”

Aurora opens her eyes in amazement as she really doesn’t know what to say. Seleana nods slowly as she kneels down to look the little girl in her eyes at her eye level.

“I’m so sorry… it is not fair… and it is ok to let out what you feel right now… you are safe…”

 Aurora begins to get very emotional as she hugs the both of them as tightly as she can. She can’t stop crying as she begins to scream at the top of her lungs.

“This isn’t fair!!! I don’t want to lose my mommy!!!”

Christina nods her head as she wipes a few tears from her own eyes.

“I know it’s not fair but listen to me Aurora we are going to get through this. I promise that you aren’t in this by yourself. Seleana and I both have your back and we want you to know that we will do whatever it takes to be there for you. We will give you the best life possible. I know this relationship between the both of us might have started out as you being my biggest fan and I was your idol but it’s going to go beyond that. As far as I am concerned you are my daughter and I am your mother. Seleana is your mother too. I know in the past I really wasn’t there for Brittany like I should have been but this feels like a second chance at motherhood. You are my world and I would do anything for you Aurora. I want you to live your best life and no matter what happens I am here for you…”

Aurora nods her head as she grabs Christina and squeezes her tightly.

“Vi älskar dig sötnos.”

 Aurora sits crying some more as she looks back at the both of them.

“I really have no idea what she just said but I love both of you mommies…”

She says crying out loud as she looks at the two of them.

“Thank you so much for adopting me. It means so much to me and I am thankful to have you both in my life…”

Christina nods her head as she hugs her as tightly as she can.

“We will do our very best hun. No matter what happens we are all in this together. I love you so much and we are delighted to have you in our family. I know it might be weird that I was the one to tell you what was going on with your mother but she just couldn’t bring herself to tell you. So that’s why she left it for us to be the ones to tell you. I know this all sucks to hear that bad things are happening but we are going to make your mother’s last few months on this Earth as enjoyable as possible. We are going to spend so much time together and we are going to make so many moments together. Let’s just take one day at a time and see how we adjust to life together.”

Aurora is crying as she looks at the both of them.

“Thank you so much for taking me in… I know people wouldn’t take a little girl they don’t really know… I love you both…”

Christina nods her head grabbing her tightly.

“As I said before.there is no reason to thank the both of us Aurora… After all you are our daughter right now. That means you are family and we have your back. We will be forever tied with one another. So let’s just relax and let’s give your mother a little space. When she is feeling up to it all of us will have a conversation with one another and we can figure out what we are going to do next.”

Seleana nods her head in return as she looks back at the two of them.

“Yes… So for now why don’t we focus on having a little fun. Maybe more video games or maybe we should go swimming. That sounds like it could be fun right?!”

The little girl nods her head. It was going to take some time to get used to but as bad as things were Aurora knew what her future was going to be like. Christina was going to be there for the little girl no matter what and she would be the most important thing in her life. The three women just smile at one another as we slowly fade out on this image.










On Camera
 
 
The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich better known to the SCW world as Christina Rose. The blue haired vixen smiles as she is wearing a pair of yoga pants and a very tight fitting sports top. She flicks her hair as she looks deeply into the camera. From the looks of everything it seems as if she was training hard. Christina pauses from her workout as she wipes some sweat from her brow. She begins to speak.
 
“Greetings to all of my lovely viewers and to all of the blossoming roses out there, my name is Christina Rose and in a few days I will have the pleasure of competing on Climax Control against a woman that is no stranger to me. I get to go into the ring against the lovely adorable and ultra geeky Sam Marlowe. Let me just say from the bottom of my heart that it is great to see you back within SCW. I know that when the pandemic came you had taken some time off. I know you suffer from diabetes and when you really think about everything the main concern should be your personal health. Wrestling is something that can always wait when your health is at risk. I know in the past whether you would call me a good girl or even a villain it never really mattered to me. I would be quick to point at the dirt in somebody else’s eyes without even acknowledging my own share of filth.”
 
Christina just shakes her head as she continues to speak.
 
“However this past year has really been a year of turning things around. Losing everything forced me to get humble. I found my way to waitressing at the Golden Ring and slowly building my way up to becoming an events coordinator to organizing charity events and other things. It allowed me to meet my biggest fan, a little girl named Aurora who had Leukemia. Through that little girl I have been finding new things about myself. I realized that everything that I had been complaining about whether it was getting too egotistical over wrestling, my social status, and other things regarding my attitude were trivial compared to what she has been facing on an everyday basis. It made me realize that the best things in life are worth fighting for and if she could fight everyday just to survive in this world, I know I can fight to really get to where I want to go in my career. Christian Underwood reaffirmed that I am an amazing competitor and now I actually believe it…”
 
Christina nods her head smirking as she speaks some more.
 
“So after being able to fight through my own share of trials, and really taking a strong liking to Aurora I now understand what you have gone through Sam. I know exactly how you feel and I can’t help but admire everything that you have done. I know in the past I would have jumped on you for being rusty and dropping match after match in hopes to try to get back on track but I rather not go that route. Especially considering that I am not as perfect as I always claimed myself into being. When others look at you Samantha they see a woman who came into the company like a bat out of hell. They see a woman who did the unthinkable and proved that she could be better than Mikah. I know I ruined that long title reign when I screwed you over in that match with Mercedes but you didn’t care. You bounced back and you made me eat my own words. You pinned me which helped you reclaimed that title. You showcased that you really did have what it takes to fight with the best of the best in the business. I honestly don’t know how I managed to beat you in a singles match but my win over you is something I treasure because at the end of the day I know how good you are…”
 
Christina smiles as she just shares her heart some more.
 
“I heard you speaking in your last match and there is a part of you who knows you simply filled a role of being the welcoming committee for SCW. Helping girls get accustomed to life as an SCW bombshell among other stuff. I spent some time as Mark’s Personal Assistant and I didn’t even get into that much detail. You however have no problem doing so and even being the woman that a lot of new women would fight within the ring. I honestly have to commend you. After taking a step back from the World Championship I know it might look at deteriorating or something of the sort to compete for the Roulette Championship but you never looked at it as a step back. Instead you made that championship mean something. You became one of the most fighting and defending champions in this company history.
 
You elevated the title to new heights and on top of that you became the most known Roulette Champion in this company’s history. That is outstanding and I know that a woman like me can easily get blinded by being the World Champion because essentially it’s the title that makes you the best of the best. It makes you the woman that the bombshells want to chase after and it becomes a case of doing what you have to do to prove yourself. A World Champion may defend her crown maybe once or twice every Super Card cycle but the Roulette Champion is what drives the company. I have seen people within that division have to defend a good 3 and sometimes even 4 times during each super card cycle. It doesn’t get any tougher than that, and no matter how you look at it you are tough Sam. I guess that’s why I wanted Seleana to have a chance at winning the Roulette Championship. After seeing you lose your World title and what you did with the Roulette title. I thought if Seleana had a chance to win it she could do the same.
 
I was right and my wife and finding new confidence within herself. She is getting very confident and she seems to have found her stride now. In the long run I have you to thank for that. Not only have you mastered winning the Roulette title the most with the most combined days, longest single reign and defenses you were also a mixed tag team champion as well. You managed to accomplish ALL of that and still have time to study and work on a college degree as well. My only question is how did you manage to pull it off?! How did you make time to stay focused in so many areas? How do you engage in bitter wrestling feuds and still find a way to shake an opponent’s hand to show respect.
 
I won’t lie… I feel a little envious Samantha. I know recently everything I have been doing is basically emulating what you already have done. I waitress tables, I work for a casino, run a movie studio, wrestle, and now in position to adopt an eleven year old little girl. It’s challenging but I have to push on and while wrestling finding a way to respect what my opponents are doing.
 
I guess that’s what I have worked so hard to do in the year 2020. Where the old me would have bashed others and gotten over emotional and bitter. I have been trying to show respect to women such as Andrea and Mercedes. I have been trying to change for the better. It’s a long road to get there especially when you have a bad reputation sheet as long as mines but I am trying. I am trying… I am trying to at least walk in a path that you have no issue doing every single day…”
 
Christina points at the camera as she begins to clap her hands together.
 
“I am going to be honest Sam after thinking about everything I have to applaud what you have done. I am not going to sit out here and bury you. I know in this industry it becomes a habit of trying to find all of your faults and exposing them on the highest level but I won’t do that because that would only make me a hypocrite considering all of the bad stuff that I have done. Just like you I have had my share of being in a slump. After losing my title to Mikah I went into a major slump. I kept on losing match after match. I couldn’t buy a win if my life depended on it. It was months of a downward spiral and I even turned on my wife when things didn’t go my way. I thought beating Cat Riley automatically propelled me to the front of the line but management had a different idea of what it meant to be in front. This is the type of attitude that I really wish to work on my protégé Kate Steele that just because you held the Internet for the longest and you lost it doesn’t automatically propel you ahead of everyone else. You still need to earn your way and that’s what you have always done. Throughout everything you have earned everything you have achieved…”
 
Christina smiles as she shares more of her passion.
 
“Now after accomplishing everything that you have you have the Internet Championship on your mind. I feel the same exact way Sam. The Internet Championship means the world to me and I really want to compete for it. Its the title that I never lost in the ring and when I stare at it I can’t help but think about what could have been if I could manage to step in the ring with Devona. The two of us could have had some amazing matches but sadly when she lost to Diamond and I don’t mean my friend Kate she stepped away from SCW. She came back for a Blast From The Past but she simply has been gone. I did beat Diamond and I was able to proudly win that title. It merged with the World title and I never really got the chance to really show the world I could be a fighting and defending Internet Championship. To me it would be a case of working my way up through the ranks and showcasing I can be that workhorse. I can fight with the best of the best and be a proud fighting champion. In the same way that Seleana is taking the Roulette division by storm I want to be able to do the same with the Internet title. The only problem is that you beat me to the punch Sam and you called out Myra and I applaud that…
 
I am not going to sit here and try to force my way into the business between you and Myra because everything doesn’t revolve around me. What I will say however is I would love a chance to be considered next. I want to prove to the owners that when they think about the future that my name comes up and beating you should definitely keep me in their minds. So it’s a case of showcasing I still have it in me.
 
For you Sam I know this is a case of fine tuning. After experiencing a lost to Maki you have a chance to really bounce back. You have a chance to show Myra that you are still that top tier athlete and if you can conquer me you will have all of the momentum in the world to show Myra that you definitely are for real. There’s a problem with that though Sam. The truth is I need  this win more than you could realize. I do have a five match winning streak but I wish to go further beyond that. I want to be the woman that is next in line on everybody’s list and that’s why I feel like I have to win.
 
How would it look if I constantly told Mark and Christian that I wanted a fight badly and when I finally got one I immediately dropped the ball?! It wouldn’t look right by any means and it would just make me look weak. Weak is not something I am willing to portray especially when I promised little Aurora that I would do everything in my power to show her how a fighter moves forward and how they keep on going no matter what is thrown their way.”
 
Christina takes a deep breath as she continues to speak.
 
“Sam I have nothing but respect for you. I know your biggest thing when you first became a bombshell was to get out of the shadows of your sister Cyn. Let me just say from the bottom of my heart that you have far already exceeded that. In my eyes you are right there close to being a Hall of Famer. I know you probably wish to get back on track and that is why I am looking forward to the Sam Marlowe that I know you can be. I don’t see the woman that was at one time in a slump and had a hard time turning things around. Oh no what I see in front of me is a woman who is going to showcase why she is a two time World Champion, why she is a former Mixed Tag Team Champion and why she is the best Roulette Champion of all time. I am looking forward to stepping into the ring with a woman who at one point pinned me in the middle of the ring. I know that Sam is going to show up when we face at Climax Control and it’s honestly going to be exciting and an honor to be in the ring with her.
 
I know you have had your share of slumps in SCW but I think the positives far exceed any of the negatives. You will rise back to the top and showcase to everyone watching why they should never underestimate you. I can’t wait to be in the ring with the nicest woman to have ever stepped foot in SCW not named Dani Weston or Melody Grace. At the end of the day the two of us are going to have an amazing match and the real winners are going to be that of the fans. As long as we both bring our best there’s no reason for either of us to be disappointed. Just be rest assured that I am going to do everything in my power to make sure it’s me Sam. A win over you could do wonders for my career. I want your very best and in turn I am going to give you mine.
 
Win, lose, or draw let’s just have a great match and let’s shake each other’s hands by the end of it. I wish you well but at the end of the day you will know that I am fighting for something more than my own selfish desires. I am fighting for the fans, and for Aurora, and I refuse to let her down. I wish the best of luck. May the best woman win, and no matter what happens nothing will ever cause this rose to wither away… See you soon…”
 
With that Crystal blows a kiss to the cameras and we fade out on this image.












 


36
Climax Control Archives / Heroes Never Die
« on: July 17, 2020, 06:48:47 PM »
 
Saxon Hotel

Things really weren’t going in the way that Christina Zdunich had hoped they would have gone. She thought her world was going to change for the better the very moment that she won Queen of the Day. After all she had earned the right to finally feel accepted for one night. A night where everybody in the company could look upon her as being a Queen and could at least give her a bit of respect for all of her hard efforts. She did everything in her power to make a fair card in hopes for everyone to enjoy. Christina not only did that but she wanted to really stand behind her own product. She wanted to showcase that she was a supportive wife but also a huge fan of SCW as a whole. She did everything she could have possibly done appeared in so many segments, her wife Seleana would go on to win the Roulette Championship fair and squarely. Yet as much as Christina put into her own product nobody would give her anything close to the respect that she had yearned for.

As a matter of fact everything she did in the span in one night caused people to look at her differently. Some fans on wrestling websites have stated that Christina has ran off of the deep end and it’s a case of her becoming the biggest Bitch once again. Others like her friends have made sub tweets about her questionable booking or the fact that they didn’t even appear on the show. As if that wasn’t enough to completely destroy her world she had won a Golden Contract with the chance to challenge for any championship in the company. However her eyes weren’t really set on a title as much as they were on trying to have a match with one of the best females to have ever stepped foot inside of an SCW ring.

A request to Vixen which was immediately shut down and because of such under the rules of Christian Underwood her contract was now void and she would have to address the situation on Climax Control. To make matters worse she had Mercedes Vargas on the horizon. It never seemed to slow down for Christina Zdunich. She couldn’t help but pace around her hotel room as she spoke out loud to herself.

“I honestly can’t believe that this company would forget about me for the past four weeks. I haven’t honestly been booked since I booked my own show and now I have to step in the ring with Keira for like the 20th time… History always seems to repeat itself doesn’t it?!”

Christina isn’t in the hotel room alone as her wife Seleana is also there. She is sitting down at the edge of the bed as she just glances at her wife.

“So what chickie… It shouldn’t matter if the company decides to book you or not. When they do find their way into putting you on the show you need to make sure that you do everything in your power to show out. If you show out everybody knows you are going to show up. That’s what you always tend to do in those situations ja?!”

Christina nods her head with a sigh as she continues to speak.

“I guess you do have a point but the company is putting me in the ring against Keira for like the 20th time. Lord knows I have always had trouble beating her. I only beat her like twice in this company. That’s like very low statistics compared to what usually happens whenever we step into the ring with one another. Nine times out of ten she gets the better of me. I bet everybody is just hoping to see Keira beat me just to build this momentum for when she goes to the Super Card and fights for your title…”

Seleana shrugs her shoulders.

“So… Regardless of what anybody thinks it doesn’t really matter to me. Christian didn’t think much of me and guess what?! He caught a right hand to the face… Everybody told me that I only got to where I am because of who I am married to and have sexual relations with. It’s not like you were out there holding my hand in wrestling matches. Granted you did help me win my first World Championship…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“Yeah and people just assume I put the Roulette Championship on you as well.”

“Who cares what people think?! You made a fair match. You put me in the ring with three other women who you felt deserved a chance. I just so happened to win on my own and therefore I am the champion. People will always complain about things but they just need to learn to deal with it. Same thing should go for you Star. Do you really care what people think of you?! Last time I checked…”

Before Seleana can finish that statement that’s when Christina continues to vent.

“It still won’t change the fact that people will constantly say the same old thing on how I do this for you and at the end of the day it isn’t about you it’s about furthering my own ego. I am holding a golden contract that is completely useless. I tried to offer a challenge and it’s one that instantly fell flat on its head. So where do I go from here now?!”

“Chickie you are better than this.. You should know what to do. You always know what to do. It just seems like the minute something doesn’t go your way you quickly jump off of the handle. You can’t always act like that. I know you better than that and I wouldn’t be a Roulette Champion if it wasn’t for you. Not that you gave me the belt but the fact that I had to deal with so many people telling me I didn’t deserve to be here. I was nothing but your trophy wife. I am just your sexual object, and in spite of every single bad comment I went out there and I won. Carpe Diem… When your number is called you need to seize the moment and you can’t have regrets if it was enough or not. You need to be happy with the outcome and as long as you gave it your all that’s all that ever mattered…”

“I know you want to say that but I CAN’T EVER FEEL THAT!!! I can never feel that…”

“And why can’t you Christina… Why do you continue to be your own worst enemy?! You do know the definition of insanity is doing the same EXACT thing and expecting a different result. You are just going round about in circles. I don’t know how many times I need to tell you about yourself. However if you can never accept that you aren’t perfect you are going to continuously feel this way over and over again. You aren’t going to go anywhere.”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“I just can’t feel it Seleana…”

“Well you need to go about and feel and actually commit to something. I don’t know if you need to look in the mirror and bring Crystal Hilton out, or play some video games and let Christina play. Long story short you want to end this feeling you need to COMMIT to something and live with that choice. I got your back. I don’t give a damn if the entire world hates you or not. I am your wife so you know I will have your back but what’s the point of having faith in someone who doesn’t have faith in themselves. It’s sad and it’s sickening. I know you get jealous because you feel my sisters pick on you or Eavan gives you shit. If you shit in the cupboard you better own that shit. You need to live with it. At the end of the day I think what you really need to do Star is grow a pair and put your big girl pants on. The world isn’t a nice place I have come to know that by living in this country with the President that we have now. You are half black, half Mexican, Lesbian and a woman not to mentioned married to a foreigner. I am pretty sure the current administration hates everything about you. Do you cry in the corner because he hurts your feelings or do you take a stand and voice your opinion whether by voting come November or protesting?! Either way you can’t just stand idle and do nothing…”

Seleana begins to vent more.

“The more you stand idle is the more that people will call you out on shit. It’s the more you are going to get so overwhelmed and you won’t accomplish anything. I know how you think Christina. Even when you aren’t thinking it I can tell you exactly what you are feeling. Deep down you feel like the world is passing you by. You feel that just because you lost to Andrea in three straight matches people have forgotten about you. It has gotten to the point that you just could have given yourself a match for the Queen of the Day booking. You could have been in the ring with the World Champion but instead of going that route you wanted to make it look like you were going to earn a shot. Just so you could stand in front of a camera and say YOU EARNED IT and gain sympathy points… Christina you are better than that!”

Seleana shakes her head.

“Come on you should know you are better than that as well and…”

Christina sighs as she angrily grabs her phone and begins to storm away.

“I can’t deal with this right now… I rather speak to somebody else… Let me check on Aurora…”

“Right because calling your biggest fan the little girl with Leukemia just to make you feel better sounds like such an amazing thing to do. When reality hits you in the face you just need to own that shit… Don’t be like this…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she didn’t want to hear that. She instead focuses on calling her biggest fan. It had been a while since she had heard from Aurora and right now Christina just needed to hear her voice mainly just to have someone pat her on the pat. She wasn’t ready to deal with the reality from her wife. The phone started to ring and a few moments went by finally somebody picked up. It was Angelica, Aurora’s mother. She couldn’t help but sob on the phone. Christina was shocked as she quickly replied back to her.

“What’s going on?!”

“AURORA… SHE…. SHE….”

More crying followed as Christina was lost for words. She didn’t know what was going on but she immediately could only think of the worst as she replied back to her.

“SHE WHAT?! WHAT’S GOING ON ANGELICA… IS AURORA OKAY?!”

“MY AURORA…. SHE….”

More sobbing continued as the phone hung up. Crystal seemed to be that of an emotional mess as she glances over at her wife.

“Aurora… I… She…. Her mother….”

“What’s wrong Christina?!”

Christina couldn’t say anything as she was seriously shocked. Her hands started to shake as she kept her eyes locked on her wife and hugged her as tightly as she possibly could.

“I….”

“CHRISTINA TALK TO ME!!!”

“I DON’T FUCKING KNOW SELEANA… HER MOTHER WAS CRYING HYSTERICALLY ON THE PHONE!!!!!!!! I CAN’T FUCKING STAY HERE…. THAT GIRL IS MY ENTIRE WORLD… FUCK THIS… I GOTTA GO…”

Christina was an absolute wreck. She grabbed her car keys as she was storming her way towards the door.

“Christina stop… You can’t drive not like this… You are an emotional wreck… It’s not safe and I don’t want anything to happen to you…”

“I don’t give a fuck Seleana… I need to go… If something is happening I need to be there. I feel helpless by staying here…I rather go alone…”

With that Christina makes her way out of the hotel room. She quickly sprints her way to her car. She knew things were risky with leaving the hotel under the rules of quarantining and what not. However regardless there was a lot of time to get tested again. This was a family emergency though. She just had to find out what was happening with Aurora. She had poured so much into that little girl as the Events Coordinator for the Golden Ring casino. For the first time in a long time Christina really was putting somebody else’s needs ahead of her own. She don’t know what it was that was driving her towards the girl but her destination was that of her luxury apartment where she was letting Aurora and her mother stay. She sped out of the parking lot and towards that of her apartment.




20 Minutes Later

Christina had arrived at her luxury apartment. She quickly got out of the car as she ran to that of her door. It had been months she or Seleana had gone to their apartment especially under the rules of SCW. It felt strange being back at her Vegas home. Christina’s heart started to beat as she didn’t know what to think as she placed the key into the door. The adrenaline was rapidly flowing and she slowly opened the door. That’s when she could hear the loud sounds of sobbing from Angelica. Christina took her time as she walked into the apartment. Angelica was cradling her daughter as Christina drew closer.

“Is everything okay…. Is Aurora….”

Angelica keeps cradling her daughter as she looks to Christina with tears in her eyes. The little ten year old girl looks back at Christina as she smiles at her. She is wearing a blue wig along with one of Christina’s t shirts.

“Hai Christina!!!!!”

Christina is taken back as she looks over at Angelica who just continues to cry. She places her hands on her hips as she looks over at Angelica before she turns her attention to Aurora.

“What the heck is going on in here, I heard all of that sobbing on the phone and I thought something bad happened… Why are you crying so much Angelica please tell me what’s going on…”

Angelica seems to be a mess as she looks back at Christina.

“My Aurora…. She….. Her doctor called and…”

Angelica is shaking as she doesn’t know what to say. Aurora stands up as she looks at Christina with a wide grin on her face. Christina however seems befuddled as she looks at Aurora.

“And what exactly did the doctor say?!

“Well first and foremost I just want to thank you Christina for everything you have done for me. There is no way that my mother could afford all of my chemotherapy sessions with no insurance. It would have tough. I don’t know where she would have gotten forty thousand dollars from… You really are an amazing person Christina…”

“Money is nothing to me Aurora. At one point it was but to be honest it’s nothing compared to just doing everything in my power for you and your mother. I know Corona Virus has been tough and being shut in because you have a terrible immune system. That’s why I made sure that you and your mother could say here at my Vegas home. Seleana and I wasn’t using it and it seems to be the safest place for you both. Don’t worry about money or anything like that. The only thing that is important to me is you and your health. I just want you to be a healthy little girl. It sucks being the hand that you were dealt and no little girl needs to go through life like that…”

Aurora shakes her head as she looks back at Christina.

“Being what Christina?! A sickly child… I appreciate everything you have done for me but I don’t want anybody to look at me differently just because I am fighting a disease. I am a fighter and I am not going to let anything break me that easily. If I felt down about myself what would that really solve?! It still wouldn’t change the situation. I still would be the little girl with cancer. I don’t want special treatment and I don’t want to be anybody’s pity party. Life doesn’t always go the way we want it to go but as long as we take the cards we were given and make something out of them. We can really make a difference…”

Aurora smiles as she looks at Christina.

“Take my hero for example. She may not have been sick but she wasn’t even raised by her parents. She came all the way from Detroit and made her mark on Hollywood. She would establish a huge legend in wrestling. It’s so cool being able to win 16 World Championships. That’s so crazy! Not only that but she has always had to rise up against doubters. She is a super fighter or in my eyes a real super hero…”

“Aurora… I am not a super hero… That’s more in the hands of somebody like Keira and Roxi Johnson. They go about fighting evil and try to ALWAYS do the right thing. I can’t say the same thing. I am no hero. I am far from that and nobody even thinks that way about me…You know who else is a hero?! Andrea because everybody sees her as the next big thing. How about Evie Jordan the woman who can just come back to the company win a tournament and win the World title like she hasn’t missed a step. Those are heroes and compared to that I am nothing…”

The little girl can’t help but walk over to Christina and hugs her tightly and as passionately as she can.

“Well I don’t see any of them taking the time to invest in me like you have. I don’t see them putting me and my mom in an apartment or even making sure we have food on the table. YOU did that for me Christina and I like all shades of you. Not all super heroes wear capes and have super powers. The true heroes are those who can help the little people like me when the cameras aren’t rolling. The people who are actually there and not to fulfill some make a wish dream. I see you as someone who is very sincere and you really are my spiritual mother. I don’t know how others feel about you but to me next to my mom you are everything. I am happy to have you as a friend and I don’t know where I would be without you…”

Christina slowly backs away as she keeps her eyes focused on the little girl.

“You really shouldn’t be hugging me especially with your condition. I honestly shouldn’t even be here right now to be honest. If I got you sick I would feel absolutely terrible. When I tried to call your mother I heard her saying your name and crying so much. I just had to rush over here because I thought the worst. I thought my biggest fan in the entire world had passed away. More importantly than that I lost somebody who is dear to me and I couldn’t let that happen. I honestly didn’t know what to expect to be honest but I knew I had to come rushing over here…”

“And look when you walked in my mother was crying… The thing is Christina she wasn’t crying out of being sad. Those were tears of joy. I have been on this Earth for ten years. It has been very rough for my mother and I. Sometimes she had to work 3 jobs just to make ends meet and it still wasn’t enough to pay for my medical bills. It was never enough to fund my treatments. Yet you come along and you start taking care of them. You didn’t have to do that Christina but you did. It feels amazing to feel so loved. My doctor did call and for the first time in my life after all of the treatments that you have paid for my Leukemia is in Remission…. I guess what I am saying Christina is you are my hero because you saved my life…Nobody in this world has saved me but you came into my life and you did that…”

She can’t help but hug Christina as tightly as possible as she looks up into her eyes.

“If hugging you gets me sick by all means I don’t care because I wouldn’t be around in the first place if it wasn’t for you. If something does happen to me I know you would save me again because that’s just the type of person that you are. I know sometimes words can be so devastating trust me I have had to hear so many of them. Words such as cure rate, survival rate, chemo, and it just seemed those were the only words that people ever wanted to associate around me. They were too focused on my death and not enough on the life I was living. I just kept channeling my hero which was you ,a woman who has always fought her entire life. If you could fight all of those things I knew I could beat Cancer just like you did alcohol addiction. Just like you always do…”

“Thank you so much Aurora it feels good to hear that… I have been beating myself up far too much for my liking…”

“Well stop doing that then. Who are you trying to prove yourself too?! If it’s for everybody in the world you are never going to receive the satisfaction that you are looking for. It will never happen Christina. Didn’t you work hard once leaving your home town just to show those people back in Michigan what they were missing when they didn’t want you anymore?! Haven’t you gone on to always rise above whatever anybody throws at you and be such an amazing wrestler?! You should know how good you are… You don’t need to feel accepted by everyone…”

Aurora smiles as she continues to speak.

“Just look at me. Nobody even gave me a chance. I was just going to be another statistic to them. I wasn’t going to go down though. I kept fighting for my very life because I wanted to prove them wrong. I wanted to prove that I was a survivor. I had no idea that my hero would swoop right in right when I needed her and give me the extra boost that I needed. You saved my life and nothing will ever take away from that. I know sometimes it gets super hard because you would like for things to go a certain way. I know you think it hurts your legacy that your daughter was fired from SCU, and no matter how much you try to seek forgiveness it’s never going to come. I know you want everybody in the world to like you. Even though the people who are closest to you always have your back you will get emotional over the one who doesn’t even know you and makes harsh comments about you. You need to stop focusing on how you feel you are wronged and focus on the things you know to be true…”

Christina couldn’t believe it. This little ten year old girl was really giving her the heart to heart she needed to have. Christina had been running in circles for a very long time. She looks down into the eyes of the little girl.

“I guess you have a point Aurora… I never imagined that a little ten year old would be taking me to school…”

The little girl nods her head.

“Hey you are never too old to learn something and it doesn’t matter what age the person is. We aren’t that perfect that we can’t take advice from all sorts of people. Christina you just need to stop worrying about things and let them play out. Sometimes the best plans are the ones where there really wasn’t a plan. It’s the one’s where you can just go with the flow and play with the hand that was dealt to you. You have always taken what was given to you and brought it to another time. How many women in SCW can say they are a Hall of Famer?! How many people can say they won woman of the year?! How many people can say they won the World Championship four different times… People can bully you and say whatever they wish but one thing you can never argue with are the facts. The facts are you are great and they need to deal with it…”

Christina just takes it all in as she looks down at the little girl.

“And sometimes it just feels like management doesn’t even appreciate me either. I took a gamble when I won my golden contract and because I gambled wrong when I wanted to cash it in they want to take it from me. Just like they initially created the loophole of them dictating on when I would get my shot if I asked for it… That wasn’t directed at Roxi or Kris Ryans. It was directed towards me…

“I know that Christina but it will only bother you if you let it bother you. Ever think that maybe everybody picks on you because they see you as an easy target. If they didn’t they wouldn’t mess with you. Picking on you is a way to build their credibility up. It’s a way to make them feel better about themselves. However don’t even pay any attention to that because I know you are better than that. I know it must suck that this contract of yours is void and Christian probably expects to embarrass you about it in front of the world but to be honest since when did you ever need a contract to dictate when you get a championship opportunity… You don’t need it… You didn’t even need to put yourself in a match like that to begin with because you are way better than that…You have always worked your way through the ranks. Whether you were at your worst you were never really one that looked for a handout…”

“You say that but people won’t ever let me live down attacking my wife to get a title shot…”

“Okay so maybe attacking Seleana was wrong however it’s not like it wasn’t deserved. You beat Kate Steele, and an undefeated Cat Riley in back to back Super Cards. It shouldn’t have even been a question. You deserved that shot. Besides a little later on you would go on to earn a title shot anyway. Don’t pay any attention to anybody. Just believe in yourself and let those beliefs take you to wherever you want to go… You never stopped believing when you fought alcohol addiction did you?!”

“No… I kept fighting…”

“You never stopped fighting when you wanted to repair your relationship with your wife right?!”

“Of course not I kept on fighting…”

“And when Teddy and Diamond took your movie studio away from you did you give up?!”

“No… That’s when I found my way to Golden Ring Casino and Daniel hired me to wait tables. I went on to get promoted to Events Administrator and I do believe it was at a Toys for Tots give away where I met you…”

“Exactly and even though your mother abused you and you had some doubts when it came to confronting your biological son what did you do?!”

“I confronted her and buried the hatchet so I could have a great relationship with my son…”

“Exactly and last but not least you didn’t have to really have to help my mother and I. When you thought of the worse who ended up leaving the hotel putting her own being in risk just to check on somebody else…”

“I did…I would always make those same decisions over and over again because they are what feels right…”

The little girl smiles.

“Good because in all honesty that is who I see as being the real Christina Zdunich. That is the woman that is my hero and it’s that woman that I cherish. Now please go the super star that I know you can be and don’t let anything affect you ever again. At least not when it comes to your professional career, at the end of the day you are Christina Zdunich and NOBODY or ANYBODY can ever take that away from you….”

Christina is the one to hug the little girl now. She squeezes as tightly as she can as the smiles escapes her lips.

“Thank you… I really needed to hear that and I won’t ever forget this…”

“Good and you shouldn’t… If I can overcome a serious condition like Leukemia you can overcome being your own worst enemy…Now go out there and be the woman that you know you could be…Also I have a favor…”

Aurora smiles wider than ever.

“Since I am in remission and things seem to be getting much better when it comes to me. I want to go to summer XXXtreme… I want to be on that cruise… PLEASEEEEEEE LET ME GO…”

Christina can only smile in return as she keeps her eyes locked on the little girl.

“Okay Aurora I will definitely see what I can do. Just keep kicking cancer in the butt and I will continue being the fighter that I know I can be…”

“Good I would expect for my hero to never let me down. Even if she does fail you can always pick yourself back up and keep on fighting… It isn’t over until it’s over… So go do what you do best Christina…”

“I will Aurora… I know you said I saved your life but in all honesty I think you saved me…”

“We are there for each other Christina… I am glad I can be your hero…”

The little girl giggles in return as we end on a sight of them hugging one another as tightly as possible.










On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich. Her eyes meet with that of the cameras as she takes a long deep breath and seems to have a serious expression on her lips.

“I just want to say that not all super heroes in the world wear capes or even have anything remotely close to super powers. Some people are heroes because of how people perceive them. Anybody can be a hero and in my eyes I just want to take the time to shout out a special little ten year old girl. A girl named Aurora who is my biggest fan but in addition to that she is a true survivor. This past week she has received some amazing news. She has beaten Leukemia and has sent it packing to Remission. That is the best news I have heard all week and seeing her fight for her very life makes me come to the realization that I need to fight for the things I believe in as well. My name is Christina Zdunich. Whether you want to call me Crystal of a thousand names or like to joke about the fact that I am by far one of the most inconsistent person when it comes to gimmick changes, mood changes, or my opinions on how I feel about the fans. By all means go ahead and say things that everybody has always said about me…

I honestly don’t care because that just seems to be the norm for everybody but while you are at it talking me down for my Hollywood lifestyle or that I ran far away from my home town let me explain something to everybody who might be listening to this. I am not a pushover. I am Christina Zdunich and I am the only woman in this company who has won the World Championship on four different occasions. I am a woman who is a Hall of Famer. Before people are quick to shit on the life of Crystal Zdunich let’s not forget that when it comes to wrestling I am by far one of the best in this business and I will find my way back to the top not because I am going to use a contract to get there. Not because I got injured back in December like certain Georgia peaches and feel I am entitled to a rematch…

I am going to get back on top for the simple fact that I am a fighter and that’s all I have been doing since I came to this company. You can complain about the horrors that is my personal life or my personality but nobody can take away from my wrestling ability, and it’s that very ability that will carry me to whatever heights in this company. I will be honest I might have been distant since I competed on the show that I booked. I might have been in my feelings when people were reacting to the show I put together…

I somehow wanted to feel acceptance.

I wanted to feel like I made it…

I wanted to feel like I did something right but that was never going to come. Somebody was always going to be a critic or question my booking intentions. They can place the blame on whatever they want but then I came to a realization after I received the good news from Aurora about her kicking Cancer’s ass. I realized I shouldn’t have to feel accepted by anything. Those who support me are the only ones I need to really fight for. If that little girl can fight cancer after being looked upon as a girl who wasn’t cut to make it through this world then by all means I will have the power to overcome all of the haters. If you really wanted to stop me from booking a show everybody in that Queen for a Day match could have stopped me…

Which mainly includes Mercedes Vargas who found it in her heart to attack me on my own show, but I am over it now and the only thing I am focused on is getting right back into the fray. I am focused on continuing my winning streak and I will do whatever it takes to march right into Summer XXXtreme with a huge win under me, and I guess that brings me to the match in front of me.”

Christina takes a deep breath as she runs her hands through her hair and continues to speak.

“That brings me to a match with that of Keira Johnson and to be honest I like Keira a lot. She is somebody I love to call a friend. We have a habit of joking with one another and in her mind she will be my senpai and that’s the type of relationship we got going on. Although we might be friends when it comes to wrestling in a match with one another that friendship usually tends to get thrown out of the window. That’s when she starts throwing me under the bus saying the same exact thing that everybody else says. She was quick to jump on the train of making fun of my names AFTER somebody made that comment on Twitter. Keira is a lot of things to me. she is by far probably the woman in SCW who can eat you out of a house and home. She is always eating and it must be that damn metabolism that she has. She is an amazing mother. She is a good wrestler but sometimes I suspect if she is really the super hero that she claims she is… Her ideals sometimes seems to be mixed up and I doubt she even knows what side she is supposed to be fighting on…”

Christina smiles as she looks deeper into the camera.

“I think she might be a hypocrite because a true hero would definitely stay the course and do what’s right. Keira however seems to have this over the top pompous attitude at times. Let’s go back to a year ago when she first came back to the company. She made her return by facing me at the Super Card. She would get the better of me and after she beat me she was ready to fight a new challenge. She was ready for something else. That is completely acceptable and there’s nothing wrong with that. When she fought Diamond at High Stakes last year it was the same story. She beat her and was done with her because she wanted to fight new challenges. A few months later I beat her wife to win the world Championship and immediately she challenges me so I could put my title on the line…

I didn’t mind being a fighting champion. I would be all for it but it’s shocking considering her wife had mentioned that once she beat me she was hoping she could make everything right in this company. She wanted to set things right and make it where people would have to earn their title matches by climbing through the ranks. It’s almost as like Keira didn’t even pay attention to anything her wife said. She went against her and was immediately begging for a title shot. It’s weird considering she was ready for new challenges because we always fight one another but the moment I have a championship that makes things very different..

I never did fight her but we did have our match after I lost my title and that win over Keira was enough to boost me right into another title match. Last Super card Keira was in an Internet Championship match that she rightfully earned. She won a fatal four way match the Super Card prior to that and was next in line. You would think for a woman who had openly begged for shots after shots would have more passion about competing for a title but it was nowhere to be found. Weeks had gone by and only when she saw her wife was facing Kate for a title did it peak her interest.  Not because it had anything to do for the Internet Championship but it was mainly due to the fact that she could have this dream amtch with Roxi Johnson… She could have the whole world looking at her and Roxi fighting for a title but to be honest you shouldn’t have wishful thinking. You should be focused on the task at hand which was preparing for whoever the champion might have been…

When Kate beat your wife you took a moment and then you started to care about your match. You should have cared about it from the beginning though. You shouldn’t have waited so long to finally give a shit. You knew you were getting a shot since that previous super card. You should have been hyping it up, you should have been over the top with it but you weren’t. You were complacent and in the end I think that is what hurt you the most.

By the time the match with Diamond came around you tried to get all drastic and play mind games with a woman who isn’t all there at times but knows how to deal with her shit in the ring. You totally forgot everything that got you that match with Diamond in the first place and instead of focusing on trying to be the best Keira that you could have possibly been. You brought in Sin and for what exactly?! I guess drastic times call for drastic measures but you didn’t have to do that. Everybody knew you were talented you just needed to show you gave a damn but sometimes I feel really confused about you.

I truly don’t understand you at times….”

Christina takes a long sigh as she continues to speak.

“I know I didn’t book you and to be honest I wanted to put you in that fatal four way match for the Roulette title. I could have left Jessie out and put you in it instead but did you really deserve to be there after dropping the ball to Kate in a title match. After losing to Candy, and not having any momentum going for you… You know somewhere deep in your heart you didn’t deserve it. You seem to forget what’s important. You had a huge match with Kate that you knew about for months and instead of focusing on that you were more focused on having a dream match with Candy because she’s a friend and you wanted that… If you couldn’t beat the Roulette Champion what gave you any hope that you were just going to waltz in and beat a woman who hasn’t been pinned or submitted all year?! There is nothing that would have given you that match…

You lost that match and you went quiet for a while but now I see you on Twitter tweeting you want a round three with Kate?! That’s funny considering when you beat her last October you were completely done with her but since she is holding a championship I guess that makes you want to fight her again. You don’t deserve an immediate rematch especially after such a definitive finish. This is not me trying to pick on you, this is me just being a friend and being completely honest with you. You can’t say one thing at one time and then later on do the complete opposite. You should pay more attention o your wife and what she says because you tend to do the opposite of that as well. Last but not least I don’t ever want to hear you complaining that you are hungry for a fight or you were tired of being left off of a show. That’s completely asinine in every single form…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“Instead of complaining about not being on a show or being booked why don’t you go out there and make the company book you. You could set up an interview with pussy willow. You can make your intentions known. You can basically sell yourself so in turn the company can sell you. I know I might do some messed up stuff at times but the company doesn’t ever have to worry about the Crystal brand being popular because I will always put myself out there. I am in the open. Sometimes it might seem like a bad thing and I know I get upset when people say shit about me that I don’t like but after thinking about it. I am one of the most overexposed women in the company. The only reason people hate on me is because I throw myself out there. Yeah I might do stupid stuff. Yes I might be crazy but I love this company and I love it to the point where I will always be out there whether I am the center or not…

You at times can be rude. The way you talked down Apple was rude same thing with Jessie. I know Jessie loses a lot but at one point she beat me in a huge Super Card match. She beat me legit and it just goes to show you that on any given day anybody can beat anybody. Keira I know you might have had my number in the past and you have beaten me a lot but during the course of our last couple of matches I have gotten the best of you and I feel I will beat you once again come Climax Control. So bring me your very best but I doubt it’s going to be enough.

I need momentum going into Summer XXXtreme and I promised Aurora I wouldn’t let her down. Not now and certainly ever. Consider this a brand new start in the way I perceive things. Consider this flipping the script. I feel confident and I do feel like a star.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s showtime… You ready for this movie Keira?! One will I will be the star and you will be my co-star. A movie that ends with me being victorious with my hands raised proudly in the air… You should get used to that image because I refuse to lose. Let’s roll the credits. Consider this the curtain call, take a bow, because your show is over… See you soon friend. You better bring your best because I won’t be holding back…”

With that Christina seems more determined than ever and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.

37
Climax Control Archives / Queen For The Day!
« on: June 18, 2020, 10:55:05 PM »
 “I had to learn that some people are just not going to like you. I had to have thick skin when I would see what people would say or write about me.” -  Allen Iverson




Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, Nevada

June was definitely a mixed bag of emotions for that of a month. Despite the horrors of how the year had been going so far with that of the world wide pandemic of the Corona Virus, the murdering of George Floyd, and recently the killing of Rayshard Brooks. A lot of unrest was sweeping through that of the United States. People were protesting that the country should open back up while others were questioning racism and police brutality. It just created an endless amount of drama that other radical groups were taking over various cities and trying to establish their own law. It was hard to live in the country during this time and for Christina Zdunich she just wanted to feel happy. After all she had just celebrated her two year wedding Anniversary with Seleana on June 13th, her movie studio was booming with the making of the Gem Stones movie, it was Pride month and most importantly she had just became Queen of the Ring. This definitely should have been the cause of some major celebrations but she wasn’t feeling it as she sat down poolside with a laptop in her hands.

Christina should have been enjoying the confines of the pool or spending the best anniversary week of her life but instead she was depressed over how people were reacting to that of her card. She had read the comments across Twitter and watched Jessie Salco’s promo. They just pushed her into a stage of depression that she wished she could have ignored but she just couldn’t as the tears slowly dripped down her face. It was at this moment when her son Brayden along with her daughter in law Halo Annis walked towards her wearing bathing suits. It was a nice sight to see her son bonding with the family but he could tell something was up as he slowly walked over to where his mother was standing. He crossed his arms looking at her.

“What’s happening mom… Why aren’t you in the pool?! I would have expected for you to be the very first person swimming in that bitch… After all this is your big week… You get to be the Queen of your own show, you just celebrated an anniversary and on top of that your wife’s birthday will be in two weeks. It just doesn’t get better than that right?!”

Crystal however tries to brush it off as she sniffles in return. The tears could be seen from underneath the glasses as she can’t hide them. He rolls his eyes as he walks up to her snatching her glasses away as he looks at her.

“What the fuck?!”

Halo nods quickly.

“What’s wrong, Mama Chrys?”

Christina just sighs as she looks at her son and daughter in law.

“You want to know what’s wrong?! This is the type of bullshit that’s wrong. I worked my ass off to win a match. I busted my ass to climb a ladder to become Queen for a Day and I put everything into making a card. People are vastly unhappy with it and it’s honestly bullshit. O’Malley is upset at the match I put him in, Kris Ryans somehow tries to turn shit around to make fun of me. Christian is saying how things aren’t fair, and Jessie is bitching off at the mouth about the bookings. It’s fucking bullshit to be honest. I poured everything into my card. I have a right to get super excited about what I put together…”

Christina wipes the tears from her face

“Sure I might be over excited over things but I am just selling the shit out of my card. I want it to be a fun filled environment and truly get behind what I put together but people just want to shit on me…”

Brayden looks at Halo before he slowly turns his attention to his mother.

“Seriously people want to bitch at what you did?! I may not be a wrestler or know that much about the industry but fuck em. Who gives a shit what they think. Kris Ryans is an asshole you basically gift wrapped him a chance to control his own destiny and as far as Salco is concerned and even that of your partner Roxi Johnson. If they didn’t like what you booked they could have solved the problem by winning but they didn’t YOU DID… Don’t get mad just because CHRISTINA ZDUNICH MEANS BUSINESS and they simply didn’t get the job done. They are just trying to hate on your shit. I mean what did you do wrong exactly?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“Gave my wife a title match and put her in the main event…Also booked myself in a match where I could possibly earn a future Championship match whenever I see fit...”

Brayden shakes his head in disgust.

“Which showcases that the almighty Crystal Hilton who at one point stabbed her own wife in the back over a title is humble enough to put her front and center.so the whole world could watch her. You even made it so that when you and Roxi win, you both will be taken care of. The way I see it you are out there trying to make sure EVERYBODY EATS… You are taking care of your family and friends. There’s nothing wrong with that. On top of that you could by all means just have GAVE yourself a World title match but instead you booked yourself in a match to EARN it. Fuck the haters and everybody else.”  

Christina raises her eyes.

“Fuck the haters?!”

Brayden nods his head.

“Yes exactly… The only reason people Bitch is because they are jealous. They ain’t got what you got. How many people in this company can say they won the World Bombshell Champion four times?! How many people can say they are a Hall of Famer… Don’t stoop to trying to defend yourself every time some hater wants to hate on your shine. Just say fuck em and move on…”

Halo nods slowly yet firmly.

“Let's be fuckin' straight up here, Mama Chrys, y'all could've booked a two match card where y'all gave everyone... and I mean Every. Fuckin'. One. a title match and all that would have happened is some asshole would have bitched it ain't the right title and then got all racist and called y'all Oprah goin' and y'all get a title, and y'all get a title... and claim you was just bein the typical plastic rich bitch tryin to buy friends and clout by throwin' money and title shots like they was water or some demented, delayed sweet sixteen shit... whatever, point is, ain't a damn thing y'all could have put out as a card that wouldn't have caught shit from somebody. So fuck 'em, if they ain't like it, they should have gotten off they asses and stopped you from winnin' the bitch in the first place!”

Christina nods her head as she smiles at her kids.

“You do have a point. I earned this shit… Just like every single thing I have ever done in this company. Had it been anybody else in my position I am sure they would have just booked themselves in a World Championship match and called it a day. Look at Jack Washington for example. He made it known that’s all he ever cared about. Yet I win and the person who is known as being the most title crazed person in the entire fed booked herself in a contention match basically. Granted it’s a tag team match and it’s me teaming up with a woman I consider a friend against two people who I have never even beaten in SCW. If anything I would say it is unfair for Roxi. It’s not like I put myself in a favorable condition. It’s a match where I still need to go out there and fucking win”

Christina smirks as she speaks some more.

“ If you were in my position Halo… What type of match would you put your wife in because I just want to make sure that I am doing exactly what anybody would do in my situation.”

Halo shrugs.

“If Brit was a regular, I probably would have given her a chance to shine too. Definitely would have looked at her haters and go, “Well, here’s her chance to shine and y’all’s chance to shut her the hell up and if you can’t do it, then y’all get to be the ones to shut the hell up!” It ain’t like it’s a one on one for the big fish or nothin’...”

Christina quickly stands up as she looks at her daughter in law who towers over her and hugs her tightly.

“Exactly… I of course want my wife to shine and to be honest since I made that match Seleana has been super excited about that. I don’t give a damn if people hate it or not, but I will look out after my wife especially considering everything we had been through. I could have booked her against Evie but with the slump Sel has been in I doubt she would have felt she earned it. I could have given her Kate but with the connection with Rose Productions I doubt she would want that. Now she has a chance to capture the title that your wife stopped her from winning when she first came into the company. Plus being a Roulette Champion would make her the workhorse champion and she would have to be prepared for possibly anything. It’s the ultimate test of getting back on track…”

Christina nods her head.

“On top of that I told everyone in my Queen of the Ring promos that a win for me would be a win for her. So I don’t understand why people can’t comprehend. Who gives a shit if she’s getting this match because of who she is fucking. It is what it is right? Deal with it… I won Queen of the Ring so it’s my decision!”

Halo snickers.

“And let’s be honest, if you’d left her off completely, they’d have given you just as much shit, if not more. If you hadn’t given her a title shot, they’d have been like, “See, it’s a sign she doesn’t really love her!”  because you didn’t give her something when you could have.  There was no winning on this one, just various levels of “well, that shit stank!””

Christina smiles.

“I honestly feel when it comes to me no matter what decision I make it’s always going to be a lose lose situation. If somebody else was in my shoes and they did the same exact thing things would be okay because they aren’t Crystal Hilton. I am tired of everything… Maybe I shouldn’t be attached to anything in this company except for me and my wife…”

Brayden nods his head smirking.

“That would be a good start. No reason to give a fuck about other shit. It’s not like people really care about what you are doing. When you do good you are selfish. When you do win a title people will say you are a joke or you dishonor the championship. When you lose people will laugh at you. I don’t know how you could put up with any of that… Just ignore it and do your own thing. You won’t be that hurt over nonsense. On top of that you have always achieved in spite of everything so just keep on doing what you do best…”

Christina nods her head as she smiles at her son.

“You both do have a point. Who cares about others. I just need to do me. I should be smiling after all I am the motha Fucking Queen!!!”

Halo grins.

“That’s the spirit, Mama Chrys!”

Christina smiles as she looks at the pool with a grin.

“All hail yours truly… Now are we all ready to go for a swim… The Royal Court should take a pre victory lap in the pool. I bet my own Queen is going to wear quite the bathing suit and look amazing. Come on… Let’s go swimming…”

With that Christina jumps into the pool as she glares at her kids.

“The water is perfect...You both you know you want to go swimming!

She can’t help but giggle as her kids jump into the water as well and we fade out on that image.










“I don't really care too much about what people who don't care about me say about me, but a lot of times, you know, I get tired of defending myself.” - Allen Iverson




On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina standing in front of a camera wearing a tiara along with a long evening gown. She has a royal scepter in her hand and can only offer a very long drawn out sigh as she looks deeply into the lens. She shakes her head as she begins to speak.

“As I stand here before you I am instantly reminded of that of my ex-husband’s Todd Williams favorite basketball player of all time in Allen Iverson. He was one of the best basketball players of his era and at a time was the smallest player at his position of shooting guard. Despite being undersized that didn’t stop him from driving to the basket where giants stood in his path. He was always in the eyes of the media for the wrong reasons whether talking about practice, work ethic, or having a bad image. Yet when one thinks of him they immediately think of his bad boy persona and look at him for the wrong reasons. Nobody ever acknowledges him for being a rookie of the year, four time scoring champion, three time steals leader, eleven time All Star, Most Valuable Player and most importantly Hall of Famer…”

Christina shakes her head in disbelief as she continues to speak.

“Nobody wants to ever give him credit for carrying a horrible franchise on his back and doing what he possibly could do to put his team on his back to gain wins and to march his way throughout the playoffs. Everybody tends to get too wrapped up over the image and how he appears in the media and it’s a bunch of fucking bullshit. The reason I have brought him up is I can’t help but feel like I am like an Allen Iverson in this company. My four World Bombshell Championship reigns can equal that of his scoring titles, his MVP award can be equated to my Woman of the Year, and of course him being an amazing rookie is like me being most improved. Yet no matter what I have accomplished in this company it never seems to be enough. I won’t lie… I always thought it was me. I was extra hard on myself. I believed in the bullshit of everybody’s comments. However there comes a point where I just need to say fuck it because I don’t care anymore…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she sighs again.

“At Into The Void I won Queen For A Day. By every right I am ENTITLED to do whatever the fuck I want to do because you know I EARNED that right. Yet in becoming the so called Queen For A Day it was always going to be a lose lose situation because somebody was going to find a way to turn it around. Somebody was bound to tell me that I am only looking out for my wife because of the match I gave her. Could you imagine if I didn’t give her a match at all or booked her awfully?! I would be called out for being a TERRIBLE wife. How do I even win?! I did the best I could. I gave people a chance who I felt was deserving of an opportunity. I put four amazing men in a match for them to control their own destiny and I get shat on. I did the same for the women… Not just any women but for the previous four women who actually held the World Championship and I get told it’s awful… I can sit here and try to defend my actions. People can call it out on being unfair but honestly I came to a simple conclusion…”

“I flat out don’t give a fuck and this isn’t me speaking from the likes of Crystal Hilton or from a hidden agenda. This is me being completely honest. I won the right fair and square. If I want to make a fantasy booking and team up with a woman who I consider a close friend that I have never teamed up with before that’s my prerogative but I will be damned if people want to put me down for being successful. If there’s a problem with how I booked things there was one simple solution. Somebody else should have been good enough to climb that ladder and stop me. I can’t help it if I was the one that was good enough to get the job done… Now that I got that off of my chest let’s get to the matter at hand and that being this tag team match…”

Christina nods her head speaking some more.

“I could have honestly booked myself for the World Championship but instead I put myself in a match where I could EARN it just to silence the rest of the world. I could have just made it a four way match and it would have been simple but I wanted to deal with three different situations. For starters I love Roxi to death. She is a close friend but at the Super Card she told everybody that she was going to help me by preventing me from gaining another shot. I want her to personally see why I am not the woman she thinks I am and she is going to be part of the reason why I get one. Two it puts two women who I have never beaten on the opposite side of the ring in the form of Andrea and Alicia, and Three it’s a chance for me to EARN something…

If me trying to accomplish three tasks in one match is wrong by all means I guess I am doing things absolutely terribly! I guess I am just the most awful person in the room. I guess that really makes me out to be Jesus Christ and the world should just line up and yell for me to get crucified for their grudge against me. Don’t mind Alicia Lukas who is really Barabbas in disguise who has done more shit than me, but let’s praise her because she’s so awesome…”

“Alicia I am going to be honest. I don’t fucking like you one bit. I tried to show some respect in your direction, I even went as far to put you over with an olive branch by congratulating you on sharing feud of the year with me. Yet I have never gotten that respect in return. Every single promo from you is always the same fucking thing when it comes in regards to me. “Crystal you are awful, Crystal you are trash, you are a fucking joke, hello Crystina HilWillMilZdunLopez, awful champion, and all of the usual bullshit…Or constantly telling me I am a horrible wife over something I did like 18 months ago which me and my wife have far since moved past. But I will take your words for everything. Maybe I am just that terrible. Don’t mind these FOUR Hall of Fame rings on my fingers. Don’t mind me being the only FOUR TIME WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION in this company along with a huge amount of other accolades. I guess none of them means jack shit…

But hey let’s all hate on the fake bitch that is Crystal Hilton right?! Fuck you Alicia to be honest all you all is a title crazed whore. I know people claim that’s me but if things don’t revolve around a title it just doesn’t compute in your head. I will give you your due that you had a long title reign. The longest of all time, but let’s call a spade a spade here. You can give that bullshit speech that you will happily work your way up the card but you never had to work your way up through anything in this company. The only reason you were in the main event to begin with is because when Honor closed down you came into this company as a champion. It’s not like you had to earn a contention match or do anything. You simply were just there from the beginning.

As soon as you won the World Bombshell Championship you lost it three weeks later to my wife. Granted I did have a role to play but you cried like a little Bitch. You threw a hissy fit threatened to leave among other things. You did get it back and how convenient is it when you lost to Roxi you suddenly have an “injury” and have to take a leave. It’s a bunch of bullshit. Something dramatic usually happens when you lose a title and here I thought I was the actress. After being away from the company a bit you come back and are quick to remind everyone you are owed a rematch clause of a title you held four months prior. I say I should get a rematch at a title I had just lost, and Mark says something to me about people thinking there’s a rematch clause and you immediately change your tune that you will simply earn your rematch…”

“That didn’t stop you from trying to jump on me because you thought I was an easy target with the internet bullying and Mark put you in your place really quick reminding you of who exactly I am. You can claim you want to earn your chance over and over. Which is basically you repeating yourself. The same type of repetition that Wolfslair in General loves to bitch out others for but the only repetition that people can see clearly is from you. With your tweets of mama’s home and posting pictures and gifs of you with the belt… WE GET THE FUCKING POINT you want the fucking title and you honestly think that by beating Bobbi Dahl who really hasn’t had the best of luck in this company propels you to the front of everybody else… Negative…I am not going to let a title crazed little Bitch have her way. The only way I booked you in this match to be honest is to put this shit to an end before it gets out of hand…

People can shit on me because I might seem title crazy and despite what you might think I earn every single thing I get. If I had one bullshit reign then maybe I was conniving enough to get what I wanted but to be the only one in the company to get to the top of the mountain on four different occasions. I have to say you are full of shit. When things don’t go your way in a title match you quickly leave in some capacity and in my eyes that just makes you just another Kandi Washington at best or maybe a Sierra Williams. I mean that woman hasn’t really been seen since she wasn’t getting carried by Lachlan Kane and the moment she tried to step out onto the singles roster and continuously got her ass handed to her by Kate Steele. It’s like she lost interest. But you know what Alicia Lukas, Sierra Williams, doesn’t make a difference you all are interchangeable in my opinion…

At least when I lose a title I still come to work. I am still happy and honored to fight Jessie Salco and put on a feud. I am happy to just wrestle and even know my eyes are truly not on a title as I want Vargas. Can you honestly say the same that you would be happy to be involved in something not surrounding a title, I highly doubt it… I am going to enjoy crushing your dreams and ending this façade once and for all…

Make fun of my family, my name or any of that bullshit. It still doesn’t change the fact that I am a Hall of Famer in this company and one of the best to have ever stepped in the ring. I am not a regressing legend. I still have the talent to be on top and you will find out for yourself won’t you?!”

“I guess that brings me to you Andrea and you know for the longest I honestly thought you were the second coming of me. I think it was that attitude of yours that drive, that determination, and that family legacy that dates back to Mexico. In fact our fathers both feud in the past. Maybe that’s why we have a competitive drive when it comes to fighting each other. Now I will admit you have had my number on three straight occasions. You just kept on beating me and beating me. I won’t make an excuse for it. You were the better woman. After that first lost I was a mad woman and I kept coming at you in the same way and you kept bringing me down to reality.

However you must have had your coming back to reality moment when you fought Evie Jordan. You enjoyed talking so much shit about how you beat but what I don’t take kindly is you trying to show some fucking respect in my direction. You can’t continuously talk me down about how you beat me over and over again, and then try to put me over when you are in the middle of a feud with Evie Jordan. That shit doesn’t fucking work.

I know you have it in your heart that we could never be friends but I don’t want anything from you. I just want you to take this L and for me to finally overcome the hurdle that is you. I know you brought up how Evie wasn’t going to have her storybook ending but the last time I checked she’s the one standing with the title and your shoulders are pretty empty. Before you sit on that comment and think about what I just said you know who’s shoulders aren’t going to be empty?!

Alicia Lukas because she stated on Twitter that she just plans to just carry your team… How does that make you feel and if you don’t have a dictionary on Alicia Lukas lingo let me just define that for you. That’s her way of saying you suck or insert generic insult about how she feels about the rest of the bombshells. She doesn’t give a damn about you. She clearly feels above you so I figured you might want to know…

But hey I am the bad guy and you will always just come at me. Even though I tried to defend your honor when she tried to force you to stroking an internet E Peen and puffing your chest out on Twitter when you won the title and you weren’t around. Don’t forget how quick she could do that to someone…I mean she already did it to you… So food for thought…”

“But hey this is your moment to get right back into the fray, all you need to do is beat your hero and of course me. Shouldn’t be an issue right?! You beat us both already but can you do so when we will have each other’s backs? Roxi and I might be friends out of the ring and have a difference of opinion inside of it, but we have true respect for what one another can do. So that might be hard to overcome.

In reality you had a good run for as long as it lasted and you should be really proud of that. Honestly you had a title run. You didn’t make it past a Super Card so I know part of you wants redemption but not everybody in this company is made out to be a star. Some just so happen become flash in the pans. They win some matches. Win some titles and turn out to be just a big ball of burning gas…

You know who you remind me of Andrea?!

You are nothing more than a Polly Playtime… She had a quick rise to the top but when it was over with you just didn’t hear from her again. I don’t know if you have what it takes to get back to the top but it definitely won’t be on my watch. I know you hate a woman who can’t be real and is quick to run away from home but I have never ran away from home… Home isn’t Detroit and hell it’s not even Los Angeles…

Home is where the heart is and for me since I have been in this company it has always been SCW. Love me or hate me but I will defend my home at all costs. Fuck being Queen for a Day. I plan to be Queen for as long as I am here… Don’t like it come dethrone me and stop me from EARNING my way back to the top… See you soon… Roll the Credits and take a bow… This is your curtain call…”

With that Christina can’t help but smile as we fade out on her image.

38
Climax Control Archives / Reclaiming My Identity Chapter 3
« on: May 15, 2020, 12:56:19 AM »
 Two Weeks Ago
Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, Nevada

Two weeks ago Christina felt like it was going to be her big night. Despite losing her championship at the Super Card she found her way to bounce right back into position by beating the likes of Keira Fisher. During the break Christina had visited to Detroit and reunited with her long lost drug addicted mother. Crystal had thoughts of leaving her mother in Michigan but Seleana had a different idea as she brought Mary Hilton to the Saxon Hotel and she had been detoxing from Heroin in a hotel room ever since. Fighting against Andrea in the rematch was special for Christina and it had nothing to do with the title. It was because for the first time in her life she could go to her mother after her match. It was a special moment as the bus had returned back to the hotel. Many of the SCW stars and bombshells went to relax after a jam packed action of Climax Control whether it be poolside or a seat at the bar. Christina however just wanted to see her mother and she slowly made her way down the hallway to her mother’s hotel room. She opened the door and as soon as she did she could see her mother sitting down at the edge of her bed. Her eyes move over to that of Christina who just sighs with her head down.

“Is there a reason why you have your head down Christina?!”

“Did you watch my match tonight?!”

Mary Hilton could only smile in return as she keeps her eyes locked on Christina. She stands up as she walks over to her daughter and embraces her as tightly as she possibly can. She brings her head close to her as she replies back to her.

“Of course I watched you wrestle tonight. It was absolutely outstanding.”

“Mom… I didn’t win though… How can you say I was outstanding when I didn’t win. I didn’t emerge as a five time champion. Andrea beat me yet again and it’s now time for everybody to begin laughing at me again. People are going to say how I am a fluke… How I don’t matter. How I was a transitional champion along with being a fake, a fraud and a phony…”

It’s at this moment that Mary Hilton looks at her daughter as she quickly shakes her head at her as she glares deeply into the eyes of her daughter.

“You aren’t any of those. Look you have nothing to be ashamed of. So what if you didn’t win tonight. Just because things don’t work out doesn’t mean you have to go completely off of the deep end because things didn’t go your way. Winning isn’t everything. Sometimes you can learn from your losses and shortcomings. Tonight you went out there and you did your absolute best. People are going to talk about you but deep down you shouldn’t take any of that to heart. For the longest time I would have rather got high instead of trying to make amends with you…”

Mary shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“I just didn’t want to have that confrontation with you. Whenever I saw you on television I thought about all of the years I had hurt you. All of the years I wasn’t around. I missed out on so much of your life but I couldn’t say sorry because that meant I would have had to dealt with being an awful mother. I would have to accept all of my shortcomings. Yet as much as I thought I wanted it. I was too afraid to face it because that meant you would have told me off face to face. You would have rubbed it in and I didn’t want to deal with that. I know they say that acceptance is the first step of many and once you have acceptance you can finally get closure and move on…”

Mary shakes her head.

“I didn’t want that though… I was afraid of getting that closure but instead of owning it and being able to move on I just brushed those issues under the rug. I furthered myself into depression by trying to use drugs to numb the pain. Yet no feeling of being high could ever get me to acceptance. I just kept going on that dark path of trying to reach a state of being high that wasn’t quite obtainable. However when you tracked me down in that crack house I finally had the type of closure I needed. You helped me overcome my biggest fears. The moment I had been dreading for so long had been what saved my life. Now because I have such a strong willed daughter in my life I feel more focused than ever to really put that drug addiction part of my life behind me. I feel like I want to build on a relationship with you so I can also be there for my daughter in law and my grandchildren. None of which would have even been possible had you not came into my life…”

Christina doesn’t know what to say as she sighs shaking her head in disgust.

“But mom… You don’t understand… It still doesn’t help me deal with the fact that I lost and…”

Mary hugs her daughter as tightly as she can as she looks into her eyes.

“And is losing the end of the world? No it isn’t… I don’t think it’s losing that hurts you. I think what hurts the most is that you are looking for gratification in all of the wrong places. You aren’t going to receive acceptance that way, and you can’t try to do everything under the sun to find it from others as well. By harping on this lost and worrying about too much how others view you is just a repeat of what you did when you were in high school… I know I fucked up and I wasn’t there for you. I know you were in what you felt was a bad place when you were raised by my sister and her four kids. Yet you had all of the tools to take the bad circumstance and make it into a promising one. You were the biggest prospect in softball. You had scouts looking at you. I know your dream had been playing division 1 softball for Michigan State Spartans and they were looking at you when you were in 8th grade…MIDDLE SCHOOL CHRISTINA!!!”

Mary smiles as she looks at Christina.

“That is fantastic. There are so many people who wish they had any school looking at them yet you had one of the biggest schools in the state of Michigan let alone in the nation looking at you. You let the world hurt you with their opinions. Instead of focusing on all of the opinions that were pulling you in the right direction you rather hover in on the one that doesn’t seem right. You could have really stuck it to those high school bullies but yet you let your emotions overwhelm you and because of such you found love in a boy instead of your own confidence. You had Brittany at a young age. Yet when people mocked you for that you left for something else. Same thing with wrestling school your father tells you something you don’t like you take off your mask throwing a hissy fit and walk away. You finally make it into wrestling yet not as the job you wanted you settled for being a valet and an interviewer… I could go on and on Christina but it’s always the same stuff no matter how you spin it…”

Mary takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“When things don’t pan out in the way you want or the way you want people to perceive it you take this notion that you have to completely change in order to get that little bit of acceptance you are seeking. You have been doing this for the past twenty years and no matter what you never find what you are looking for…”

“But mom…”

“BUT MOM NOTHING CHRISTINA!!! The biggest problem of yours is you try way too hard to be a people pleaser. You put every single egg into trying to please others. The reality is you can’t please everyone, and you cannot be everybody’s friend. Some people just won’t ever look past your past. I know people will only see me as a drug addict that will never change. I can sit here and cry about it or I could say they could go FUCK THEMSELVES and I can prove them differently. I can look them in the eye keep my ground and eventually OVER TIME they will have to accept it. I already accepted my past so now it’s time to focus on the present and the future… It’s not something that will happen overnight. It’s not going to be a change that occurs in five minutes. IT TAKES TIME!!! Just like when you are having marriage issues with your wife. You can’t stab her in the back one minute than two minutes later ask for forgiveness. She needs time and sometimes you have to give people just that….”

Mary looks at her daughter grinning.

“So before you cut the crap with the I need to do better next time speech and you feel so hurt REMEMBER WHO YOU ARE EXACTLY. YOU ARE CRYSTAL HILTON… And whether you wish to put that side behind you because she was too vicious and call yourself Christina Rose… Or try to be a great wife and call yourself Mrs. Zdunich… Or even try to embrace your Hispanic heritage and call yourself a LOPEZ… the fact is they are just names. You can park a piece of shit broken down car in the most expensive garage in the world. At the end of the day it will still be a piece of shit. Covering it with something nice really doesn’t do anything for it. I know you want to go back to Detroit so you can hold onto your roots but you don’t need to do something as drastic as that… That sounds ridiculous. Just accept everything and go from there. The moment you finally accept it the words of everyone else don’t sting as much…”

Mary points at her daughter as she smiles.

“Besides I have already seen this play out way too many times and to be honest you remind me of Simba from the Lion King. That’s exactly who you are. You were born to be great but you made a mistake. In the movie Simba felt he was the reason for his dad’s death and didn’t want to deal with it so he ran away to not face that. However Nala comes and that’s when he finds out he is needed more than ever to take his place. Sometimes you just need to face your past and own it. You did that the moment you saved me out of that drug house. However I want you to take it a step further. I want you to take control of your life. I want you to accept the position you are in and instead of fixing it build from this moment. The moment you do that you will feel better about it in the long run… Trust me…Now you can leave if you are going to have that dumbfounded look on your face…”

“But mom…”

“But mom nothing… I don’t want to see that stupid look on your face Christina. You know what you need to do. No reason to cry about it because that’s not going to solve anything. Anyway enjoy your night. I am proud of you but it shouldn’t matter what I say or think or what anybody else thinks. You need to be proud of what you did tonight. Not many people have the luxury of being a main event player like you CONSISTENTLY do… That’s an achievement in itself…”

With that Christina walks out of the room as she nods her head in agreement. As tough as that felt truth be told Christina actually liked that feeling of speaking to her mother. It was a feeling she had missed out on the 32 years of her life and she was feeling good about herself. There was no reason to change anything about who she is… NO REASON FOR A TURN OF HEEL OR FACE or anything of the sort… She felt confident as she was more determined than ever to drive herself to even new heights…





Last Sunday
Mother’s Day

Mother’s Day was an exciting time to be Christina. Not only was she a mother herself but it was a special time that she got to spend with her mother. Three different generations of Hilton women all sat in a room as Christina was forced to wear a blindfold. As Mary and Brittany all couldn’t help but giggle in return. Seleana was also there as she looked at everything with a shocked expression on her face. Christina sighed as she took along deep breath.

“Is there a reason why I have this blindfold on?! I know its Mother’s Day and I love surprises but seriously what could you have honestly gotten me that I need to wear a blindfold for… I mean there’s not much you can do in the world…”

Brittany chuckled as she replied back.

“Actually I can do a lot after all I am a Williams and of course a Hilton. I can do whatever I put my mind on and you are going to love this surprise right Ryleigh?!”

Christina seems befuddled as she hadn’t heard about Ryleigh in a while. Ryleigh Knite was of course Brittany’s best friend but after the whole ordeal of causing her death in time travel and having to travel back to the past and what not she was back and in good shape. Christina had thought Ryleigh was done with their family for a bit but she was mistaken as the Texan native begins to speak.

“Ok listen up…Mother’s Day is a special day of the year. Especially for somebody like Crystal Hilton because that’s what I am totes calling you seeing as that’s who you were before you went through 9000 name changes….”

Brittany opens her eyes in amazement as she smirks in return.

“IT’S OVER 9000!!!!!!! CRYSTAL LITE… CRYSTAL CHRISTINA ROSE HILTON MILLAR WILLIAMS LOPEZ ZDUNICH…”

Brittany screams out as Christina just sits there shaking her head in disgust.

“I get it… Make fun of my name… I change it A LOT!!! QUITE OFTEN!!! SO MANY TIMES….”

Brittany replies back.

“Nah you don’t change it that often. You only do so when you want for people to believe you are changing alignments which is like every other week…”

“Oh Brittany what does your mom change more… Names, alignments, hair colors, or gimmicks…”

“Wow that’s a good question I honestly don’t kn…”

Before she can even finish her statement that is when Christina begins to scream at the top of her lungs.

“Would you girls just get on with this already?! I feel like I have been sitting here for a while now. Climax Control was over a long time ago and you still haven’t given me my gift yet!”

“Mommy you need to relax. This took a lot of work to do. Do you know how much I had to beg Mark Ward to give you this special gift?! Seriously it took a lot of convincing and of course we had to sign waivers and legal fees. We have to have her go through the Corona Virus testing but everything has cleared and we have reunited the two of you…We know this gift would mean the absolute world to you…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“Brittany don’t tell me that you actually…”

“Mommy dearest you can feel free to take that blind fold off…”

Christina takes her time as she removes the blindfold and as soon as she does she can’t help but jump backwards as there is a woman standing directly in front of her. That woman is none other than her longtime best friend and former tag team partner Zelda Knite. Zelda Knite smiles as she crosses her arms as she looks deeply into the eyes of Christina.

“BOOOOOOO!!!”

Christina seems scared shitless as Zelda hovers over her and places her arms on her hips. She looks down at Christina as she cracks a grin.

“Wow is that how you are Crystal?! I really didn’t know I had that much of an impact on you. I mean when your best friend is standing mere inches away from your face I would have expected a hug, or a YES it’s my best friend is here. Yet you jumped back! So either I scared you shitless or is it my breath?!”

Zelda blows into her hand as she smells it. She makes a disgusted expression as she glances back at Crystal.

“Ouch… It must have been the sushi I ate… Sorry about that…”

Christina can’t help but rise back up as she looks over at Zelda. She raises her eyes in complete shock as she begins to reply back to her.

“What the hell are you doing here Z?! I mean… This is awesome and all but don’t you have a busy life and something to do…”

“BUSY LIFE?! I am your Mother’s Day Gift… That means I am here for you Crystal. I am here to be right by your side and I am not going to go away that quickly. Would you have preferred for me to be gift wrapped or placed in a bag?!”

Christina shakes her head as she looks back at Zelda.

“Ummm no… I would have preferred if you would have stayed your butt in Texas where you belong. You know you are my best friend and I love you with all of my heart but…”

“BUT NOTHING… I have been watching you for a while now and everybody wants you to be the real you. Now it’s perfect that Brittany, Ryleigh, and your wife Seleana wanted to surprise you with me. So you are going to get exactly what they asked for. Which means I am going to help you bring the real you out. I know you the best. We have been best friends for 11 years so my word obviously means the most. First things first when were you going to tell me you were MARRIED to a WOMAN?!”

“…Considering you were my maid of honor at my wed….”

“SILENCE I DIDN’T SAY YOU COULD TALK WOMAN…On top of that I am going to call you Crystal. I have only known you as Crystal and you will forever be Crystal. You know we don’t use those ugly real names here. Which means you will not call me by my slave name of Sydney you got that…”

“Slave name… You aren’t even…”

“SILENCE WOMAN… I didn’t say you could speak. Now that we got that out of the way we need to do things that will help you remember who exactly you are. I can help you with that and this isn’t just an one off thing. I was able to speak to your wife for a bit. She has given me the okay to be your manager so I am going to whip you right into shape. You need to get back to the very core of the basics instead of being a Goomba do I make myself clear?!”

Seleana raises her eyes in return.

“Goomba?!”

Christina turns her attention over to Seleana sighing at her.

“Yes Goomba the stupid little things that Mario jumps on, my friend Zelda over here likes to live her life like she is in a fantasy. Everything is a game to her and…”

Out of nowhere Zelda reaches into her pocket and pulls out a Nintendo DS Stylus and chucks it right at Crystal’s forehead. Crystal is able to dodge it as she smiles in return.

“You aren’t ever catching me with that EVER AGAIN… Seleana my best friend Zelda is a big time gamer girl and she was basically voted as the most underrated and overrated women’s wrestler in wrestling.”

Zelda smirks as she continues to speak.

“Hey SHE BASICALLY STOLE MY GIMMICK FROM ME… That’s all you need to know. Granted I technically did get Crystal into video games and everything of the sort. Yet soon as our tag team separates and she goes on her own. She basically straight out took my shit! How you just going to take my shit like it didn’t matter. On top of that you seem to be doing it all wrong. I built an empire for a reason. I also CARRIED Crystal to a few tag team championships. Isn’t that right Crystal?!”

“…”

“Crystal remember that time in 3WL when I held both the World Title and the Sky High Title, and all you needed was the Sky High Title to be a Grand Slam Champion. They booked me against you in a two falls match with both titles on the line and I pinned you two falls to nothing. So much for getting that other belt off of me…”

“Go to hell Z…”

“Don’t be so angry… I am here to help you see the truth plus all of your closest people brought me here. I mean you should have told me you reunited with your long lost mother, and you have a super-secret long lost son, and your daughter is now time traveling and she just got married at the age of 18… Holy crap does this sound like one huge convoluted mess…That’s just bad and awful Crystal. It sounds just as bad as Final Fantasy 8 and you know how bad of a convoluted game that is…”

Crystal quickly replies back.

“THAT’S MY FAVORITE FINAL FANTASY IN THE SERIES!!!!”

“Hence why you are totes a convolution of a mess. Next thing you are going to tell me is you own a zoo, wait tables at some restaurants, and double as a casino worker…”

“Z I hate to break it to you but…”

Zelda quickly shakes her head.

“Damn it Crystal that just sounds bad. You can’t always fix shit by doing stupid shit! No, no… and no… At least you aren’t on the full deep end trying to live a double life being Christina and Crystal that would just be…”

Seleana smirks in return.

“Ja… She does that… Kate Steele too calling herself Diamond and…”

Zelda shakes her head.

“SHUT THE FRONT DOOR… I have heard enough! Just because you watch Dragon Ball Z and Sailor Moon, where you see everyone transformation doesn’t mean you have to do it just to fit in. Transformation doesn’t give you some power up especially if you do it so much that it loses shock value. That’s why DBZ was always crap how many transformations is a character going to have?! WE GET THE POINT YOU ARE SUPER STRONG…Nobody has to worry about anything anymore because I will save the day. I will be the chosen one and I will bring balance to the force. Before we go any further is Mercedes Vargas still just as boring?!”

“Yes…Still the same always three days late with the sports reporting…”

Zelda raises her eyes.

“And is she still just as boring, I mean we have known her for about ten years and I still haven’t figured out who she is as a person. You have to be more in life than the Mystique of wrestling. If she was fighting you she’s an actress, if she fights me she knows all about video games, if she is against a boxer she was a Olympic boxer in her lifetime. She just so happens to KNOW everything… That still a thing?!”

“Still the same… Hasn’t changed a bit…”

“Well at least that’s normal but that’s what can happen if things completely go wrong. Some people change too much and some just try to mold themselves to whoever they are facing in the ring. Where’s the originality in that… We have so much to do Crystal and I can’t wait to show up on Sunday and talk up what we are going to do together. With me managing you of course… No offense Seleana but I had to pull you out the game and I am coming out of the bull pen now…”

“ZELDA YOU CAN’T JUST TAKE MY WIFE’S SPOT AS MY MANAGER… THAT’S NOT HOW IT WORKS…”

“Totes can because I CALLED IT…. SHOTIE CRYSTAL’S MANAGER…”

Crystal looks at everyone in the room.

“Who thought it was a good idea to bring my best friend on the road with me…”

Zelda nails Crystal in the forehead with another Stylus.

“OWWWWWWWWWWW….. DAMN IT Z…..

“I always carry two you should know that. Anyway is there anything I should know about SEXY CUTIE WRESTLING?! It’s not like that one company we were in where everybody was a LE….”

“I’M MARRIED TO SELEANA… Don’t disrespect my wife in front of me Z…”

“What did I say?! You know what I am saying is true though. It just seems like you go to a wrestling company that is predominantly female and POOF, BLAM, WHAM I bet 80 percent of the roster are in a Lesbian relationship, or they are filthy rich, or they own a company, and on top of that they have some legendary wrestling knowledge in their bloodline which TOTES makes them AWESOME!!!”

“…”

“DAMN IT CRYSTAL DON’T BE A MEME YOU ARE BETTER THAN THAT!!!! Even if you fit about a good 100 percent of everything I hate with women in wrestling today… At least it’s not as bad as forcing relationships in the wrestling world. Lord knows that shit NEVER works…”

“Zelda there’s at least Roxi Johnson?!”

Zelda rolls her eyes.

“Which one?! The one that was MARRIED TO RICKY JOHNSON in NCW or the one that just suddenly appeared after that one DISAPPEARED… How weird is it that two women with the same name, with the same birthday, and look exactly the same just exist…”

“Could be different Earths Z could be the multiverse in play…”

Zelda shakes her head as Christina continues to speak.

“I mean if you show up on Sunday people might get confused seeing that there was a woman named Alice Knight who used to work for SCW which is SIN CITY WRESTLING by the way. She looked just like you and how does it look that you would show up and with the last name KNITE. People are going to think you are her and…”

“You aren’t getting out of me managing you… Not now and not ever. We are going to have ourselves one huge THIS IS YOUR LIFE SEGMENT… It’s going to be super fun. You will definitely love it and I might have a special surprise for you…”

“Surprise?!”

Zelda smirks as she looks at Crystal.

“It’s time to bring back EMF…”

Crystal smirks in return.

“Really?!”

“Yep… You want to be yourself you know what you need to do… I will be right by your side. We just focus on you being yourself and once you do. We will deal with all of the convolutions and go from there… One day at a time and one step at a time. I got your back and I am here for you no matter what…”

With that the two women smile as they hug one another and we slowly leave on this image.








On Camera


Long behold what is happening SCW… I just want to say that it feels absolutely great to be able to talk to you all right now. I can sit here and claim how it feels so heart breaking to fight the likes of Andrea and not come out on top. I wanted a rematch and I beat Keira to get there, and yet Andrea turned me back by beating me.

Am I angry that I didn’t get the job done?! To be honest no I am not… What do I honestly have to be ashamed of?! Life isn’t easy and if it was I would say everyone would be getting through it with a breeze. There wouldn’t be curveballs thrown in our direction. In the way the world wasn’t ready to deal with the Corona Virus I simply wasn’t ready to deal with Andrea. She is an exceptional talent and as much as she had been denied throughout her life and her career. She has managed to break through her shell and she has become something great. She is defining her very legend and she should be happy with the strides that she has made in the ring.

I won’t Bitch… I won’t complain… I will simply say that she is the best of the best. She beat me twice and she deserves to be the champion. I know people give me a lot of shit because they feel I am fake or a phony. They don’t think I have paid my dues or I even belong here. I would normally get offended by those words and quickly go running to make a change to make myself feel better but I don’t have to do that for anybody. I am proud of all of my shortcomings.

Losing isn’t necessarily a bad thing because now it serves as motivation for me to get better and to propel myself to an even higher position. I have nothing to be ashamed of and I don’t give a shit if Alicia Lukas feels I tarnished the title. I don’t care if Vargas wants to run her mouth. The world doesn’t revolve over what you did in the past or even last year. It’s all about what have you done lately and I am here to wrestle.

If I get beaten in the ring by all means I will stand here and put over my opponent because they deserve that. Everybody should be proud that they even have the courage to step through those ropes and keep fighting. That’s amazing. I don’t care if you are Jessie Salco who hasn’t won the big one, or Sam Marlowe who seemed to be in a downward spiral, or Keira who keeps asking for a world title. You just need to keep at it and keep on persevering.

Even when the world tells you that you aren’t liked or don’t belong keep on fighting. Once you give in the way the world views you that’s when things become hard to follow. That’s when you start changing your very identity and for what exactly?!

To receive a cheap pop, or to receive a quick five minutes of fame?! It doesn’t work and you will never receive the happiness you are searching for. Trust me that has always been my life in this company. There’s a reason why I am bringing all of this up for the record. You see this week I get to step in the ring with Tallyn and to be honest I am not impressed by her.

This is not me no selling her nor would I go out of my way to bury her. Yet I am not impressed because she focuses on burying herself. As soon as she saw that she was booked she immediately stated that she’s going to lose again and she doesn’t even care. She isn’t even going to try to win and might as well call it another lost.

Seriously?!  This woman has already defeated herself before she even stepped foot in the ring with me and it seems to be a common trend with her. I honestly would have expected more out of someone who spent an endless amount of time around Gabriel and Odette yet that isn’t the case with this one. So let me ask you Tally why are you even here then?! What is the end game for you?!

I looked at your last promo and it made no sense to me. You basically contradicted yourself stating as usual you are going to lose because you don’t even care. Things aren’t going to turn around for you so why bother. You told Marlowe that she was a fading star but out of the blue by the end of it you wanted to change people’s opinion of you. You were going to do something to stand out?!

How exactly is that the case when you beat yourself up so much throughout your promos and your tweeting. Am I honestly supposed to take you seriously when you don’t take yourself seriously?! How does that make any sense.

I know you mentioned Mikah’s name in your last promo talking up how people don’t acknowledge or respect her as being the best of the best. Yet when Tommy Knox had his little reunion show didn’t she get voted as being the GOAT and simply the best of the best. She ripped through the division when it was at its strongest and I think your facts are a little misplaced. Besides why are you worried about Miks… It’s not like you are Miks or anything. Let her defend herself and you need to worry about you.

You have a lot of potential to be a major important factor in this company. You just need to find your niche in this company and once you do that the sky is the limit for you. You will be a future champion and I know that for a fact, However you just haven’t had that much luck considering your run in Blast From The Past was short lived.

I think you can do better but you need to motivate yourself. Instead of wasting time on Twitter by posting an endless supply of random photos and selfies you could be out there getting better as a wrestler. You could be working out. You could be preparing yourself so you don’t go into matches with this I am going to lose every single match mentality. It would make you stand out more plus you would improve as a wrestler.

I know what to expect from you when it comes to this match though. Just like everybody else I am going to be called a fake or a phony. You are going to talk about how much I have changed or the amount of times I have changed my name or hair color. I get the point I know I change alignments just about everything else when it comes to names or alignments but what hasn’t changed is the wrestling ability.

That’s the one constant that has been throughout the career and it’s the one thing you should take very seriously. I know that’s probably going to come from you. The sudden change of not caring to suddenly thinking you are going to win and that only makes you look stupid and basically a hypocrite. Please don’t do that.

I want you to be gung ho for this match. This is your chance to improve and to get better. Even in losing you can learn from your mistakes and improve upon them.

If you have this mindset of not caring my question is why are you even here?! Wouldn’t that make you a waste of a roster space?!

Wouldn’t that mean that you are simply just here for a paycheck and nothing more?!

You have to be better than that and I know you have all of the ability to do just that. You surrounded yourself with some good wrestlers and I know you had the best training in the world. You just need to find a way to apply it your career so you can improve. As far as I go however I am coming off of a lost and I am going to do whatever I can to get back into the fray.

I don’t even know if you want this win but I am always looking to get better and take my career to the next level. What exactly is at the unknown to be honest I don’t know but it’s super exciting. This is actually a great place to be in and I am looking forward to being in the ring with one of the most promising bombshells on the roster.

Will shock the world by beating me or are you going to continue to be a let down?! Only you can answer that question. As far as I go I am going to do my best and see where that takes me. Win or lose I ma here for the long haul and I just need to handle my business.

Best of luck and see you soon.

Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming…

39
Climax Control Archives / Reclaiming My Identity Chapter 2
« on: May 01, 2020, 08:39:32 PM »
 2 Days After Blaze Of Glory
Tuesday April 14th
Detroit Michigan

As hurtful as it was to lose the World Championship that wasn’t what was on my mind. The only thing coursing through my mind was what Halo had told me in the Golden Ring Casino. She told me I needed to fix the process and that’s what I had set out to do. She never really got a chance to work things out with her mother as she passed away from a drug overdose. I needed to solve my issues because I wanted to desperately break this nonstop endless cycle of doing the same thing over and over again. I was tired of the personality changes, and the mood swings. I was tired of trying to drastically change just to make myself feel better when I didn’t get the acceptance I wanted. It was time to put an end to it all once and for all. I felt ashamed that I basically left Las Vegas without even telling my wife. I guess there are some selfish issues that I needed to work out, but in all honesty I didn’t want anybody worrying about me.

I just had to go back home and by home I don’t mean the made up land of Hollywood where I could do whatever I want. I meant that of Detroit. This was something that I needed to desperately do. The only message that I had left to anybody was to that of both Christian Underwood and Mark Ward. I told them that I had a family emergency and I needed to step away from the hotel for a week or so. I knew I would be tested heavily out of protection for my peers and I was okay with that. If something did happen to me I would be put in quarantine and held off of the shows for a while but this was worth the risk.

Family should come first and nothing was going to stop me from dealing with all of the fears of my past. I would take all of the safety precautions of covering my face with a mask. Yet to be honest that wasn’t anything considering I shaved about four hours off of the trip by breaking various speed limits and reckless driving on the open highways. The roads were pretty much barren and thank God the police weren’t about. I guess Covid-19 really had taken its toll on the United States.

Anyway what should have been a 30 hour drive, I did in 24 hours. I felt nervousness when I got off the US-Highway 12 into that of Detroit Michigan. Finally after the long drive I was home. I never really liked coming to Detroit as the haunting of my past always caught up with me. Ten minutes went by before I drove down a barren street. Where I was raised was basically the ghetto. Usually kids were out on the block doing mischievous things. People were breaking into houses and there were others who were lighting up blunts. Yet with the virus all of that was calm. It really was a shame to see.

I finally pulled up in front of a small home. This was it. I honestly couldn’t believe I grew up in this house. I started to have visions of my biological mother leaving me on her sister’s doorstep and my aunt Cookie being forced to adopt me to raise with her four other kids with a deadbeat husband who was nowhere in sight. Five kids being raised by a single black woman was definitely special yet I didn’t feel that. I could even see everybody mocking me for not looking like them and looking like a half breed because I was mixed.

I wasn’t black or Hispanic enough to fit in with either crowd. I guess that’s why I befriended Stephanie Sullivan but that’s a story for another time.

I would now be the youngest of five and I would be picked on at home and at school. There really wasn’t a safe haven for me. I didn’t want to be here but I knew I had to be here to deal with my past and end the cycle once and for all. I slowly stepped out of the car as I headed towards the door. Yet before I got there that’s when my visions and personalities started to get the best of me.

Crystal: Seriously you are going to go in there of all places. You don’t need to be at this fucking dump. You left this place for a reason. Nobody loves you.

Blossoming Rose: Don’t listen to her. You came here for a reason. You need to finally confront your past and be done with it once and for all. Once we confront this we can finally move on and start working on the present and the future.

Crystal: It’s easy for that Bitch to say but she’s so fucking naïve. How was Detroit kind to you?! You became another teenage pregnancy statistic here. You and Stephanie were almost killed by her drunken father after he killed her mother. That best friend Stephanie would go on to fuck your husband and get pregnant because of it. That doesn’t even include the fucked up situation your biological mother put you in. it’s been one fucked up situation from the get go and it all started here which is why this could never be home for you. Better yet let me reintroduce you to someone from the past.

I could see her snapping her fingers and as soon as she does that is when I could see him, still cocky and overconfident as usual the one and only Todd Williams.

T-Will: Long behold why the fuck are you here anyway?! Let’s not forget who gave you the nickname Crystal. You should remember because when you were nothing more than a stupid slut to everybody else you were definitely the sparkle of my eye. You were sparkling just like a Crystal. I accepted you. I helped you find your father! I brought you out of the hood and when I found wrestling I brought you along. I introduced you to my mentor the great movie star that is Chris Khan. I never asked for much.

Todd smirks at me.

T-Will: I would give you the world. I just needed you to be a beautiful trophy wife. A pretty little valet at ringside, one who cheated for me and made sure I kept my championships. Superstardom was ours. I gave you a small part of Will Corp and you were fascinated with that luxurious lifestyle. I brought you to Hollywood, used money from my corporation to fund your little movie studio so you could play make pretend and what’s the thanks I got?! If it wasn’t for me you would still be a ditzy wrestling interviewer. You would be getting bullied every single day. I made you Crystal and now you wish to throw that away?! Fuck this city… The only good thing about it was you meeting me and us leaving together.

The voices were so annoying that I grabbed my head and screamed out at the top of my lungs.

Me: SHUT THE FUCK UP!!!!!!!!

I felt like that’s all I could do to suppress the noise. As soon as I screamed that is when the door to the house opened up. It felt awkward but standing in the doorway was my sister Ester Hilton. She glanced at me with a disgusted expression on her face. She was an absolute beast standing at 6 feet tall and about 215 pounds. She chuckled as she glanced at me.

Ester: Oh I guess they decided to change our garbage day. Mom should I let filth into the house?! Better yet let me make sure we don’t catch any germs.

Ester smiles as she points a bottle at disinfectant at me and she basically sprays me down. She laughs as she does it but I am not laughing. This was the type of sisterly bullying I was accustomed too. It was part of why I left here to begin with. Yet almost on cue somebody pushes her out of the way and that was my other sister Cherrie.

Cherrie: Ester stop that… I don’t understand why you always feel the need to bully her. This bullying has been going on for the past 32 years of her life. Enough is enough.

Ester: Maybe it’s because she feels too good for us. She never really accepted this side of her family. It’s like she almost forgets she’s black. It’s always how she is Hispanic and this and that. Yet has she ever really claimed us. Now she wants to come back to Detroit because she need something.

Ester shakes her head as she looks at me. as much as I wanted to deny her accusations she did have a point.

Ester: Come on Cherrie she’s too Hollywood for this family. She forgot where she came from. She even owns that LFL football team in Detroit but has she taken any time to even stop by whenever she’s in town. No she never did. Yet the prodigal daughter returns home and we are supposed to just greet her with open arms. FUCK THAT CHERRIE! I wouldn’t be surprised if this was a publicity stunt. If she doesn’t have photographers following her ready to force waivers in our faces to be part of some stupid reality show.

My sister storms away as Cherrie just stands there crossing her arms and looking at me. As much as I wanted to deny what Ester said she did have a point. I really didn’t value my home like I should have. I stand there with my head downwards as Cherrie continues to talk.

Cherrie: Don’t worry about her Christina she’s just hurt because you never really gave us the time. It seemed like you have done so much to reunite with your Lopez family and you are bonding so well with the Zdunichs that you have forgotten about the family that raised you. Life has been okay in Detroit for the most part. They got me working doubles at the hospital. It’s been terrible with all of the patients that we are getting but we are managing.

I always loved my sister Cherrie. She was an academic achiever. She was a doctor for the emergency room at Detroit General Hospital. She was definitely the glue that kept our family together not to mention we were always close. It also didn’t help that the two of us won tag team gold in three different promotions but that’s a story for another time. She smiles as she continues to speak.

Cherrie: Life is okay. Despite being around so many patients mom still wants me to come by the house for family dinner. If something happens to her she wants all of us around. You practically just missed Mike and his wife Candace…

Yes Mike the Hammer Hilton the first of us to make it into wrestling. Lord knows I have had my share of wars throughout various wrestling companies with my sister in law Candace Okimura. It was probably best I missed them. I don’t think I would want to see them. I shake my head as I look back at Cherrie.

Me: Look I just want to say I am sorry for everything. I know my words don’t mean anything but the reason I came back is because I wanted to make everything right. I am tired of running away because I am too afraid of what being here represents. Everybody has a reason to dislike me and I am okay with that. I just want closure so we can focus on our future. Where’s mom…

Cherrie: In the kitchen preparing dinner. You want me to go get her.

Me: No I can go see her on my own.

Cherrie: Christina I just want to say it feels good to see you, and welcome back home.

I couldn’t help but let a small smile escape my lips as I headed towards the kitchen. There stood my heavyset mother. She was slaving over a hot stove. It felt like it had been ages since I had been here but I just had to ask her a question.

Me: Hey mom… Long time no see…

Almost on cue my mother dropped what she was doing as she turned her attention over to me. She walked over and gave me a long passionate hug as she looked down into my eyes.

Cookie: “Christina long time no see… I was wondering if you forgot we even existed. I see you are quite the busy woman as of lately. Competing in wrestling company after company, and on top of that I see you are signing people to a music label and getting a television show off of the ground. We haven’t missed a single episode of you in the Batgirl. I think that’s Ester’s favorite show and she always points out that you are her sister.

I shake my head as I couldn’t believe it.

Me: I highly doubt that Ester said anything nice about me.

Cookie: But she always does. Deep down I just think she misses you. You always go so far out of your way to be about your father’s side of the family which is fine. I think we all just wish that you came around more. There’s so much we want to know about you. We miss you. I felt like you really haven’t seen us since your wedding two years ago. We would like to get a chance to spend time with your lovely wife, and we didn’t even get an invite to Brittany’s wedding last year.

Cookie shakes her head as she looks at me and hugs me tightly.

Cookie: We want to be in your life but it’s hard when it feels like you want nothing to do with us. I would like to see my granddaughter again. Whatever grudge you are holding against us let’s just make peace so we can go on for a brighter future.

As she hugged me she couldn’t help but let out some sobbing. Tears started to flow down her cheek and hit my shoulder. I couldn’t help but get teary eyed. I had no idea I meant this much to them. Yet I slowly pushed away as I spoke back to her.

Me: Listen mom… It’s just I am dealing with so much. I know you did everything for me and I appreciate everything. I just never really felt like this place was me. I always held a grudge. I always felt like everybody hated me and I didn’t want to be back here. That’s why I left town as soon as Todd and I really got together.

Cookie: You are holding a grudge from years ago! If you keep running away from your past and how much you have been hurt you are never going to get past it. it’s always going to haunt you and it’s going to be held over your head forever.

I shake my head as I look back in her eyes as I smile at her.

Me: I know mom! I know you did everything you possibly could and after years of people telling me the same thing over and over again. I am tired of people calling me a fake and a phony. I am tired of trying to live as if I am somebody else! I want to finally be proud of who I am and where I came from but I need to deal with the one thing that has been hanging over my head. I need to talk to Mary Hilton… I need to get past her. I feel like that’s some serious emotional baggage that I could never let go in my life.

I let a sigh escape me as I continue to speak.

Me: It always seemed like I tried to cover it all with twenty layers of crap but no matter how much I tried to escape it in Hollywood no matter if I have been through four marriages. I am tired of my life being an endless loop where I make the same mistake over and over again. It gets irritating going in circles trying to seek approval all because my mother wasn’t there for me… I love you mom and I am thankful you took me in and did the best you could do for me but there are some issues that are deeper. I need to deal with Mary…

I shake my head as I continue to speak some more.

Me: I need to deal with that emotional baggage! It’s getting in the way of me being a proper wife. I can’t be a proper mother and now I have the son I gave up for adoption coming back to me seeking answers. How can I give him ANYTHING when I haven’t dealt with my own issues?! That’s why I need to deal with this once and for all. Once I get past this issue I feel like the rest of my life will fall into place. So please I need your help. Where can I find my biological mother, your sister? Where would she be at…

Cookie: Christina are you sure you want to do this. I haven’t spoken to her in years but last I heard she was squatting in an abandoned house on the corner of Ward and Frank Street. It’s the ugliest house on the block and it’s in the worst part of town. There’s a lot of drugs and stuff in that area and it really isn’t safe. I don’t think you should go it’s not safe...

Me: Mom I don’t care… I feel like I have to do this. I didn’t come this far to be denied or be afraid of a bad place in town. After all I ran away from this place for so long I might as well face what I am the most afraid of. It’s not the drugs or even the heavy gangs. It’s my biological mother…

Cookie: If you have to go by all means go but at least take one of your sisters with you.

Me: I need to do this alone…

Cookie: Fine… Make me one promise though. You need to come back for dinner. I have GREENS, BEANS, POTATOES, TOMATOES, LAMBS… YOU NAME IT!!!!!!!!!

Me: Mom… That song was like so three years ago… I however will be back for your Macaroni & Cheese… That is a promise… Anyway take care mom…

Cookie: See you soon and I hope you find what you are looking for!

With that I grabbed my keys as I headed for the door. I waved at my sisters as I got into my Pink Lambo and sped off down the street. I had a plan and nothing was going to stop me from getting what I was looking for.









Same Day
30 Minutes Later
Detroit Michigan



After driving for a while I found my way to the bad part of town. I made it to the address that my mom had told me. This was definitely the worst part of the city. I definitely was out of place as I stepped out of my overly expensive car. Perhaps I should have been a little more subtle but I didn’t care. I was a woman on a mission. I made sure I had my mask on as I glared at the abandoned house. Just by the mere glance of the house you could tell this was a crack house. I wasn’t afraid as I slowly headed towards the door but that’s when my personalities started to get the better of me.

Crystal: You are seriously going to see the Bitch that left you on your aunt’s doorstep. Fuck this Bitch… When you see her you need to give her a piece of your mind and tell her to fuck off. How dare she throw you away like you are garbage, you made it without her! Fuck her and fuck this city!

Blossoming Rose: Don’t listen to Crystal. She just wants you to do the same shit over and over again. We came here to have closure not to put life on repeat so we can go around in circles.

Crystal: Shut your fucking mouth out. We were just fine without you pulling that goody two shoes shit. I mean perfection never fails. Is it really bad being me?! 16 time WORLD CHAMPION… 4 time HALL OF FAMER… HOLLYWOOD STAR, MONEY, FAME, FORTUNE…

Blossoming Rose: AND YET WHERE DID IT GET HER besides being an awful friend and a terrible wife. How messed up does it sound that she would stab her own wife in the back just to gain a little bit of fame and notoriety?! How many people don’t really trust in you like they should, we have always done it her way and it’s the same old, same old!

The two continue bickering as I quickly scream at them.

Me: Both of you can shut the fuck up! I am doing this on my own without influence from either of you. THIS is something I need to do on my own and I will let my emotions dictate what happens next. I am tired of people controlling me which includes the both of you!

I continue to walk as they disappear. It was all up for me to determine what happens next. I made it to the door and I knew I should have knocked but I didn’t, instead I turned the door handle and it opened up. That is when a male approached me. He had very chapped lips and was shaking a lot. He definitely was a type of junkie as he glared at me.

Junkie: I want to buy from you… I need a fix… I’ll do anything. I’ll steal from my family and will give you money… I…

I shake my head as I look at him.

Me: Look I am not the fucking dope man and you shouldn’t be stealing from anybody. Have you seen a Mary Hilton, I heard she might be living here…

Junkie: Second floor last bedroom… I guess that’s what you are here for… Before you go spend money with her could you mind giving me twenty dollars…

Me: Wait… What do you mean you guess that’s what I am here for…

Junkie: Wait you don’t have any clue do you… It’s not my place…

I angrily pulled out an one hundred bill. I knew I shouldn’t have taken it out as he is only going to use it for one thing but I just needed to get an answer before I went to my mother.

Me: Here… Now start talking…

Junkie: Mary is a prostitute and is one of the best in a city. It’s how she makes her money so she can buy what she needs from…

Me: I don’t even want to know… I will go deal with her on my own. Look use that money on food or something else… Please don’t make me regret it.

Junkie: The dope man hasn’t been here in ages not since this virus took over the city… I just want to go get something to eat…

I wave my hand as I find my way up the stairs. Dealing with a deadbeat mom was one thing but to find out she was a prostitute was something else entirely, and doing so to fund her drug habit made things worst. So many thoughts went through my head as I walked up the stairs. What would I say to her? What would my reaction be… I felt my heart beating as I found my way down the corridor and I reached the last bedroom door. My hand trembled but I reached for the doorknob and swung it open. There she was sitting down on a mattress on the floor. She started to prep a needle as she started to smack it before she didn’t bother looking at me. Yet she spoke to me.

Mary: Give me ten minutes and I will be right with you. I am aware you know my rates right?!

Tears started to fill my eyes. I never imagined what it would feel like to see the woman who gave birth to me. I only had really spoken to her on two occasions but I never saw her like this. She was definitely a wreck and tears started to flow down my cheeks as I replied back to her.

Me: You can put the heroin down… I didn’t come here for any service of yours… I actually came because I wanted to see the woman who gave birth to me…

She finally decides to look up as she glances at me. Her eyes never once leave off of me as she continues to stare at me.

Mary: CHRISTINA?!

With that I can’t help but let more tears stream down my face. You could only play this out so many times in your head. What would you say to the person you held the most hatred for in your entire life but when confronted with the actual situation I couldn’t help but feel sorry for her and the state she was in.

Me: Yes Mary…

I didn’t know what to say or call her. It definitely wasn’t mom seeing as she was no mother to me.

Mary: Why did you come here… You shouldn’t see me like this…I am an absolute wreck and this isn’t the image you have of me.

I take a long deep breath as I begin to lash out at her. I guess as much as I wanted to deny Crystal and the Blossoming Rose. Both definitely were having their share of answers from me and that’s is when the hatred of Crystal started to kick in.

Me: Listen here you stupid Bitch! I came here because I have all of this built up anger of you! Anger of how you just abandoned me like I was garbage! I have tried to go throughout life but it’s a constant battle of UPS AND DOWNS… I feel like I am going around in circles and it’s always the same shit. I change stuff on a dime and I feel so emotionally unbalanced. It’s at the point where I hear voices in my head and they each are telling me how I should act! My attitude constantly changes from one end of the spectrum to the other.

I walk over to her as I grab the needle from her and I chuck it at the wall smashing it into pieces. I grab her by the throat and shove her against the wall.

Me: And yet in order to deal with life not accepting me I love to put on different costumes because I hate who I am! I hate where I come from, and all of it stems BECAUSE OF YOU! YOU WERE NEVER THERE FOR ME! Too you I was a fucking mistake from the beginning! I wasn’t meant to be conceived yet you fucked a local on Spring Break. You just loved that didn’t you?! It makes sense that you are a prostitute it totally fits who you are!

I shove her against the wall as hard as I can.

Me: I have done everything I could to forget this place. I ran away from home and I tried to start something new. I established a new identity for myself away from Detroit but the more I tried to run away from everything is the more I realized that I WAS JUST LIKE YOU! Everything I always hated about you I ENDED UP BECOMING YOU! I may not have been into drugs but I picked up ALCOHOLISM… I GOT PREGNANT AS A TEEN AND I DECIDED TO KEEP THE GIRL ONLY TO GIVE AWAY THE BOY! The more I tried to run away from it the more people called me out on being fake… I could become a 20 time champion and be the most famous person in the world but yet IT WOULD never fill in that void of emptiness because I always thought of you…

I let tears flow down my cheek as I shove her harder and harder against that wall.

Me: There is this GENERATIONAL CURSE on our family and it stems back from you. I have failed as a mother, as a wife, as a friend, and at just about everything. I need to settle this once and for all so I can find the wisdom to be a better mother for my son and daughter. Yet I can’t go anywhere if we don’t settle our issues. So go ahead and speak…

Mary begins to cry as she looks back at me, seeing her cry forces me to slowly let go of her. She shakes her head as she glances at me.

Mary: I know I have made so many fucked up mistakes in my life. I have done a lot of messed up things and I always expected for my sister Cookie to bail me out. Were you supposed to be conceived… To be honest that was never the intention. Yet I always loved you… I have always loved you Christina but I knew I wasn’t in a position to take care of a daughter.

Mary begins to cry as she continues to speak.

Mary: I know it must have been hard growing up in your Aunt’s house and along with her own four kids being the youngest of five. I know it was a mystery but out of all the mistakes that I could have made. The one thing that I KNEW to be the best decision in my life was leaving you on that doorstep. I knew she would take care of you and deep down inside of my heart that was the best place for you. That is one decision that WASN’T a mistake. You think I really want to be in this crack house selling my body away just to get my next fix of heroin?!

Mary shakes her head as she begins to cry some more.

Mary: No… I don’t but I couldn’t let you see me like this. Yet I never gave up the partying. What seemed like partying and alcohol turned into smoking weed, which turned into crack, and now I am selling my body just to get heroin. I am addicted and I can’t break this endless cycle. No matter how much I try to change or make things right I keep making the same mistake over and over again… Yet I saw you on television. I see you wrestling and I was happy at least knowing that you made something of yourself. In spite of everything YOU MADE IT and that warms my heart…

Mary continues to cry.

Mary: You have everything you could have ever imagined. You got money, a beautiful wife, an outstanding career… Seeing that inspires me to do better but I couldn’t take that first step to do so… Yet even now you still amaze me. You have done the one thing I couldn’t do… You took the first step and decided to confront the past… Then again I have always been proud of you and watching you play your softball games. You were quite the pitcher had you not got pregnant those division college teams would have been all scouting you…

I raise my eyes in return.

Me: Wait you actually watched me play in person…

Mary: Of course I did… I wasn’t going to miss the best thing to happen in my life. I never really wanted you to see me because I didn’t want you to see me for that drug addict. I rather not dealt with that. Yet I always managed to find a way to watch your LFL football games whenever your Rampage hosted games at home here in Detroit. You still have quite the arm… I am proud of you Christina of everything you have ever accomplished even without me in your life…

I keep my eyes on her as she continued to cry, and seeing her like this I couldn’t help but cry in return. Everything I hated about my mother I was conflicted on. Yet I found myself grabbing her but this time in a hug. It’s like I was waiting 32 years of my life for this moment and I didn’t felt like I was 32 it felt like I was 13 and it was a hug that was catching up for all of the missed years.

Me: Mar….Mom….The reality is I always felt empty. I always hated anything that was closely represented to this city because I always felt pain when thinking about you. It’s a pain that I held for my entire life but I have come to the realization that it must have been a tough thing to do. I know leaving your daughter behind must have been tough but it was the best course of action. I never really saw it in that light but what else was you supposed to do. It took real courage to do that and at least you kept me in the family. I basically gave up Brayden and never looked back at it…”

Mary: You were 13 though… You can’t expect a kid to raise a kid. Brayden was in the best place and you did what was best for your child. Don’t let anybody tell you differently. I know you always seem to doubt yourself but you are a great person. It takes courage to try to help a little girl with cancer. It takes humility to take a waitressing job to make ends meet. Like I said I have followed you in everything… Never doubt the decisions you make and don’t make decisions based on how others will view you. You make choices based on what you feel is right and as long as you think it’s the best course of action that’s all that matters…

I offer a sigh as I shake my head in agreement.

Me: Look mom… I just want to say sorry for not understanding you and holding this endless grudge. Why don’t we make things right and maybe start working on our relationship. I think we both could inspire one another do better in our lives. You could perhaps show me how to be a better mom and I could support you as we get over this addiction together…

She looks at me with a discouraged look. It’s one I have seen many times considering I had always given that same look to many others.

Mary: You really think I can do this… I tried so many times and I always failed to get right.

Me: That might be true but you also didn’t have me supporting you… We will help each other out. Now let’s get out of here. Your sister is making an amazing dinner and I think we should join her. We could look at maybe letting you live there for a bit until I help you fix things. After seeing what I saw today it might just be time for me to come back home. I can’t run away from here forever…

With that she finally smiles at me. I can see that confidence building within her. We both walk out of the crack house and over to that of my car. It was definitely a start but it honestly felt good… it felt great to get this 32 year old monkey off of my back. There was only a few things that remained. I needed to confront Brayden’s father and of course my son as well but I felt like I could do anything. Nothing was going to stop me now as we entered into the car and sped off down the street towards a promising future.















On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to a shot of Christina Zdunich in the hotel’s gym. She is clad in a pair of yoga pants and a very tight top. Her eyes move to that of the cameras as she runs her hands through her dark black hair as she begins to speak.

“So long behold here we finally are Andrea. You finally did it… You overcame everything that you had set out to do. You now rule the roost. You are the Queen of the castle and now it’s up to you to defend your very domain so nobody tries to take away what you worked hard to establish. I can respect that… Since you got here you have pretty much been saying the same thing OVER and OVER again. How you were always considered to be a fourth tier wrestler at best. How you weren’t treated that well in your previous companies ranging from GCW and all of the other companies you mentioned. Now you don’t have to have anything being held over your shoulders…

No more being told you won’t amount to your family’s legacy. No more being told that your friend Chelsea will be the bigger star than you are. You are finally right where you need to be and the real question remains what are you going to do now that you have gotten here. The real answer to that question SHOULD be that you are ready to fight because I damn sure won’t let you sit on your fucking ass and celebrate the moment.

I plan to cut this reign very short for the simple fact that I have this drive to be the very best. I am determined to get to the top and I am going to do what’s necessary to take that very place as being the best that the company has to offer. Nothing less and nothing more…”

Christina slowly nods her head as she glares daggers into the likes of the cameras.

“However I feel like we need to get a bit of the truth out of the way because once we admit things it will make things feel so much better. I have a confession to make when I issued that challenge to you for my Bloody Valentine I felt like I was going to roll right over you. I issued that challenge for a different motive. It wasn’t out of respect, it wasn’t to wrestle in a good competitive match but I did so because I saw you as a meal ticket. You were the woman everybody was talking about. You were to be the next biggest thing in this bombshell division and you were close to being in the forefront of the division. That didn’t sit well with me. I NEEDED to have that attention. I wanted the spotlight because I wanted myself to feel better. It’s part of my very addiction because of a shitty childhood of never feeling accepted that I need to find that acceptance in other places. So I chose you to fight because it would surely boost my stock and it would get people talking about me again.

As long as I could beat you I would be yet another step closer to getting a World Championship match or at least be in the equation. It was brilliant to be honest and if I didn’t win I at least would have built up enough stock to get a title shot on the road to the next Super Card. After all I didn’t sign up for the Blast From The Past for a reason. Everybody would be too busy with the tournament that there wouldn’t be anybody to challenge the champion for her regularly scheduled title defense. That is where I would come in or at least have a shot at that moment and sure enough that’s exactly what would end up happening.

The moment was there and the opportunity dangled in front of me like a carrot on a stick. All I needed to do was beat whoever the champion was and I would be the ONLY four time Bombshell Champion in this company’s history. People would be talking about me again and my name would be spewed from just about everybody. That was the way of thinking. Everything went the way I wanted it to go and after winning I needed to fight you again. I needed to get that off of my shoulder so I could be acknowledged as being great yet you were driven and more determined than I was. Not only did you work your ass off but in the middle of the triple threat match you PINNED me to win the title. You proved to be a champion by beating the champion and for that you have my respect…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“I guess you could say this entire career has been an endless cycle of rinse and repeat. I go about in circles and do the same thing over and over again that nobody takes anything I do seriously. The way I saw things in this company I truly felt like I was a mixture of Apollo Creed and of course Hall of Fame NBA basketball legend from my home town’s Detroit Pistons. The reason I see myself as Apollo is for the simple fact that he considered himself to be the greatest. He was the undefeated World Champion. When he fought with Rocky that first time he did so to put on a show. He was supposed to knock him out early. He was to dance circles around him and he honestly didn’t take him seriously. Yet Rocky would drop Apollo for the first time in his career. He would go the distance and people questioned if Creed had staged it… Even though he didn’t want the rematch at first Apollo wanted it to finally overcome the haters…

In that second match he brutalized Rocky. He was dominating the scorecards and all he had to do was play it cool to get the win but that wasn’t Creed’s style. He had gunned to knock this nobody out and in the end it was 1 second that made the difference for Rocky. For you however it was three seconds. Three seconds gave you the win over me. With Apollo in that first fight he didn’t take Rocky seriously. He didn’t train as hard he didn’t quite take it seriously and I felt the same about you. I knew you were good but definitely not great enough to beat the likes of me. I was sadly mistaken because you proved me wrong.

I eventually won the title and I practically begged for us to meet at the following Super Card and you beat me again. I guess that makes me utterly stupid for asking for challenges that I simply couldn’t win. Yet you were hungry and driven for that moment. You have been fighting to silence the critics since day one and you wouldn’t let anything get in the way of that. I can respect that attitude and that type of personality. You aren’t trying to settle for being second rate but you are out to be the best and nothing more… I get that because at one point that was me… Yet I somehow have forgotten what it meant to have that drive…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“I guess I have had a habit of not training as hard and not taking things so seriously. How else could I explain losing to Jessie Salco at a Super Card or even to that of Candy Overton a long time ago and many others that I should have definitely beaten?! It’s because I just didn’t put in the time that I should have and been taking every single match seriously. Yet where I have lacked you have definitely excelled and I can get behind that. When I saw you I knew since day one you were destined to be great. I don’t know why your other companies didn’t value you as much but if I am that of Isaiah Thomas you are that of Michael Jordan. You came into this company like a hot shot and I had already proven my worth. If I could have my way I would definitely freeze you out like Isaiah did Michael in his first All Star game…

You need to prove yourself before you get yours and of course Isaiah went on to go to three straight finals, winning back to back championships and his place in his history would be solidified. Little did he know his team would be swept by that same Michael Jordan who would go on to be the GOAT when it comes to the game of basketball and Jordan would have the influence to leave Isaiah off the Dream Team which was the collection of the best basketball players that have ever been assembled on one single team minus that of Christian Lattener…

I feel like Isaiah Thomas. I might have won the championships, might have won the MVP, but to be left off playing with all of the GOATS is equal vent to not being on Tommy’s list of GOATS but maybe just like Isaiah my pompous attitude really kept me away from being received better by my peers. It starts to get to you and there you are as someone he sees as being the next biggest thing. The future champion and as much as I tried to say he was full of shit, and I know how great you are just like Jordan to the Pistons when he swept them in four straight games in the playoffs. You have beaten me in two straight matches. You have proved to be better than me and I can only sit here and say you have been better.

But don’t you dare count me out because I have a clear head and I know what I must do… As much as you told me over and over again that you respect me and my abilities the typical cliché stuff a person does when they got what they want and they feel like they don’t want to look like a pompous ass while trying to say they made it. The reality is you can stand in front of a character and tell me how fake I am or how much of a phony I was and everything of the sort because I sold my soul to Hollywood. The truth is I ran away from Detroit to Hollywood because I absolutely HATED who I was. I HATED my biological mother with a passion. I hated for the first 17 years of my life my father didn’t even know I existed or I had to be left on my Aunt’s doorstep to raise like I was somebody’s else’s mess…”

Christina begins to get real passionate as she continues to speak.

“I get it you might be the girl who might have daddy issues or trying to figure out if you match up to your family’s legacy but I was nothing. I was a mere mistake. I am sure your birth wasn’t that. So with all of that in my mind of course I would do everything in my power to feel accepted. Deep down I was hoping I could hear my mom say she was proud of me. I just wanted that and I needed that. I thought by running away from my problems I could bottle it all up. I thought happiness could be found in other areas of my life. Fame, fortune, yet nothing really appeased me because I was longing for something that none of those could give me. I was seeking approval from my biological mother…

So I was bound to make the same mistakes over and over again. Yet after visiting my mother in her complete drug addicted form she made me realize that she did what was best for me. She knew she couldn’t take care of me so she left me in the hands of somebody who could. It takes a lot of humility to leave your child for me but she did that in order for me to have a bright future. I don’t know why I couldn’t see it sooner or why I ran away from my past for so long.

So with all of that in mind things won’t be like they used to be because I have a newfound purpose and I am going to beat you senseless in that middle of that ring. Yet you are one who always claims to throw my past in my face. You stated you were basically going to beat me down like I was nothing and will always be nothing at the last Super Card. You can go fuck yourself. I was a great sport. I basically put you over and I talked you up and that’s how you wish to treat me.

As soon as Alicia Lukas made her return I felt like once again I became the brunt of every single meme or joke. I was called worthless. I was told that I was destroying the legacy of the title. She claimed she still had a rematch and nobody said anything. I state that I maybe would like a rematch and Mark jumps on my statement. It seems like when it comes to me everybody always wants to harp on me but I could have Bitched and complained. I didn’t I just played it cool and awaited to prove myself in the ring. You can tell things aren’t like the previous times because I found myself in the ring with Keira and I finally got over that hurdle in my career. I beat her legit and proved that I deserve to be here…”

Christina shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“Yet there you are and after you won the title you pretty much didn’t say anything on Social Media. Alicia of course was making subtweets about the champion being quiet, about you basically not representing the company in the right way because of your radio silence. I get told how I am nothing over and over again. I defend you and yet your first tweets back is you actually trying to demoralize me because I stated I was a hero within this company and how it doesn’t sit well with you.

Let me explain something why jump on me when somebody else is directly talking about you and yet you even talked about my rap sheet AGAIN, so much for not throwing my past in my face. Let me explain something I do have a long list of fucked up things I have done in this company. I won’t deny that, but I got that list from BEING here. I basically never left and I was bound to have long list of stuff I have done.

You have women even the people who are considered the greats like Mikah, Roxi, Alicia Lukas and BFTP winner Evie who have achieved so much in this company. Yet what makes me different is I have kept my body in tip top shape. I really haven’t gotten injured and I have consistently been around. I might lose a match or two but I don’t threaten to leave or suddenly have an injury after a title lost. I don’t leave to see if the grass is greener on the other side or simply leave because I don’t want to be here. I STILL COMPETE the very next day. I still remain on the roster, and I will still be around. As awful as I might be I am still here because win, lose, or draw I am always here for a fight.

Even when I am not here my daughter is taking the next leap and I am backing her. For a short period my best friends the Motor City Maidens tried to make something of their team and I was still here. I will still be here because I love this place so much. So if being here for 6 years consistently has built a reputation for me whether good or bad. I would do it all again because I am still here and will continue to be here…”

Christina chuckles as she speaks some more.

“I think the biggest fraud in this entire thing is you. I might be so many different things to so many people but you are an absolute hypocrite. You respect me in one sentence and bury me in the other. You talk up the fact that you just couldn’t see you being friends with me because I just seem to be so OBSESSED with you yet you are the same chick who has basically been telling everybody over and over again how much you admire Roxi. How she was an inspiration for you, and how YOU actually would DRAW comics of YOU and Roxi together… That seems to be a little more than obsessive to m. That is absolutely creepy I guess there is this dark part of yourself that wishes people would start shipping you and Roxi together. It definitely would be a fantasy for you wouldn’t it?! it was until you basically shit on Roxi because you don’t want to be a super hero… How she isn’t a real hero like you because she gave into the darkness with Cyrus…

Bitch! Of course she was bound to do something dark in her career here. She has been here for like nine years. She was bound to have her share of flaws and shortcomings. I guess not everybody can be as perfect as you. I guess our rap sheets would be longer than yours.

NO FUCKING DUH… Roxi’s like NINE YEARS and my SIX YEARS would have definitely built us a library where one could find all of our falls and shortcomings. You have been here for only 9 months so we are still trying to figure you out. How dare you talk shit about what we have done, it’s easy to figure us out when it’s all there in the SCW library for you to watch over and over again.

Speaking of Roxi it’s funny that you can even question how Roxi can always sit there and put me in her WCW every single week especially after I beat her for the title. It’s because I am one of her closest friends. We play video games together, she and Keira were in my wedding party and it’s no secret that she brought me to this company. She knows what I am about as soon as the bell rings, but she also knows what I am really like behind the smoke and the mirrors. It’s called being friends and despite everything they expose your greatest weaknesses not out hatred but out of love. You wouldn’t know that though because you aren’t trustworthy and shut the door on the possibility of trying to become friends with someone.”

Christina cracks a serious expression as she speaks some more.

“Yet because I kept trying to be your friend or reach out to you I am the obsessed one?! Bull shit you don’t see me creating comics of us together. I was only appealed to you because we seemed to have similar backgrounds. We both have that Mexican heritage, both part of wrestling families and have been fighting for approval. I saw you in myself but you don’t see it that way because your head is so far up your ass it tends to be hard to smell your own shit.

Everything wasn’t gift wrapped for me on a platter. I had to earn my way throughout this company. I might have that Hollywood appeal to me sometimes but I don’t want the red carpet to be rolled out for me. I want to earn my keep. I worked hard to get to where I am. I worked my way up through the roster and fell short on three different occasions before I eventually became World Champion. That was after two years of fighting, clawing, and doing everything to get to the top. That was AFTER winning the BLAST FROM THE PAST and finally getting that one on one title shot with Sam Marlowe at the 150th edition of Climax Control.

When I did win my first World title I went on a rampage and beat a list Who’s who in this company. I was a dominant champion with a dominant reign. Yet when I lost that title something happened within me. I guess I started to get too complacent. I might have won the title three other times after that but I didn’t have that drive that I did the first time. It wasn’t about being the best anymore. It was about the status of being the champion and having all of the attention that came along with it.

I fucked up and I have been like a mouse in a maze trying to find my way to that moment again. it’s been filled with so much repetition and making the same mistake over and over again. Yet they were all my mistakes and I accept them. I own them.

As much as I ran away from the past I am happy to finally accept who I am. I am the proud of what my mother did. I am thankful that my adopted mother took me in. Everything that they have ever done in my life helped shaped me into who I am today and I accept that. They did what’s best and there’s no more running. If you beat me it’s because you truly are the better woman and I will humbly accept that. I don’t think you are though because for the first time this match to me isn’t about being the World Championship or the belt. That’s just the added gift of this match.

I am entering this match with one purpose and that’s simply to beat you. It isn’t to further my ego or to gain the attention and awe of everyone. I simply wish to be the best. I want to know that I am the best woman that this company has to offer and I wish to rewrite that lost to Evie Jordan from like 3 years ago when she won the BFTP tourney and I didn’t even bother to film a promo against her because I felt she wasn’t worth it.

This is about beating everybody and being the best. As long as I believe in that nothing can stop me. I don’t care what the masses think. Being GREAT has never been enough. You can gloat about beating a deteriorating Mercedes Vargas like it meant something in your second match. You can try to talk down Seleana like you did during the Super Card that she isn’t there anymore. You can say tons of stupid shit but it doesn’t impress me.

I will beat you and will showcase why I know I am the best. Just like Apollo did by the end of Rocky Three in that off screen fight without the cameras or the media when he beat Rocky and we didn’t find out about it until Creed came out.

This is about being the best and showing the likes of you, Alicia, Evie, and whoever that this division comes through me. So hit me with your best shot Andrea… I guarantee it still won’t be enough. See you soon and you better bring it because I will beat you no matter the cost…”

With that Christina continues to work out as we fade out on her.

40
Climax Control Archives / Reclaiming My Identity Chapter 1
« on: April 23, 2020, 07:45:35 PM »
 Blaze of Glory
After The Show
Golden Ring Casino

Blaze of Glory had come and gone. Finally after years of working on the roster and doing my best to rise up through the ranks I had found myself as the World Champion. Everything I had desperately worked my ass off for was finally upon me. It was supposed to be my big night in the main event. It was the night where I would be looked upon as being the best in the world and yet by the end of the night that had simply come and gone. I was no longer the champion. What seemed to be that of the fantastic dream became that of my biggest nightmare over the span of three weeks. I didn’t know where to turn. Losses always seemed to sting hard and as much as she tried my best to put it behind me and be a good sport about the entire situation the truth is I couldn’t move on.

Where did I go wrong?! So many crazy thoughts were flooding through my mind. Yet the show was over with. Never in a million years would I have pictured my return to Golden Ring being like this. Everybody was cleaning things up as all of the other wrestlers were changing in preparation to take the bus back to the hotel. Yet I just couldn’t go back to the changing area or be around the others.

I know on the outside I have this habit of putting up a good front but the fact is deep on the inside I felt down about the entire situation. I wasn’t a happy camper. I was disappointed in myself and my own abilities. I drifted away from where I was supposed to be and my journey took me to that of the casino’s bar area. I wasn’t supposed to be there but something was pulling me there. It was weird to see how empty things were in the casino. On any other day the bar area as well as the gaming floor would be filled with people but Covid-19 completely changed that entire philosophy.

I smiled as I looked at the bar. In my head I could envision Danielle and I having some serious girl talk ranging from conversations about Austin’s abs to just giggle fits about me using my feminine charm serving drinks and food to people to earn the highest tips. I could also see Danielle drinking up a storm and her laughing at me because I would usually opt for a ginger-ale or maybe a club soda. I don’t even know how I found myself to serving drinks as that really wouldn’t be ideal for a recovering alcoholic but I stood my ground.

Yet as I walked closer to the bar something took a hold of me, and that’s when I could see everything before my very eyes. It was me… It was all of the different shades of me. Every single personality, every single inner thought was right there before me and they each were calling out to me.

Crystal Hilton: How in the fuck did you lose?! You are seriously one big fuck up aren’t you?! This was supposed to be your big break. You were supposed to silence the critics and yet you couldn’t even beat Andrea Hernandez. You must love failing don’t you?!

Silver Screen Queen: This was supposed to be a Hollywood blockbuster. Superstardom awaited us but it was a big time flop. How can you get the accolades and expect for people to roll out the red carpet for you if you can’t get past the opening act?! You aren’t worthy of being a star, you are merely a supporting actress at best…

Blossoming Rose: You don’t need to listen to them. As long as you tried your best that’s all that matters right?!

I honestly couldn’t take it. The voices and the personalities were all getting the best of me. I just wanted them to stop and I didn’t say anything as I continued to walk towards the bar. I knew I shouldn’t have been there but yet the pull was way too much. Daniel and Danielle would kill me if they knew what I was doing but I didn’t care. Perhaps this is how it was meant to be.

I finally made it to the bar. I sighed as I had the tears in my eyes. I grabbed the bottle of Grey Goose and stood there for a moment. I could hear footsteps coming in my direction. Maybe I should have put the bottle back but I didn’t want to do so.

Blossoming Rose: Listen Christina you don’t need to do this. If you open that bottle you are going to do something you regret. You don’t need to get overly emotional over one lost that isn’t who you are anymore. Just think about all the good you have done. Just think about the hard strides you have made as of lately. You have worked your ass off to make things right with Seleana…When you lost the movie studio you could have called it quits and sat on your ass but you didn’t. You humbled yourself. You started waiting tables and it eventually elevated you to becoming an event coordinator at this casino. You build relationships with people and now you have a little girl with Leukemia who looks up to you. Just think about Aurora what would she say if she saw her hero giving into the pressure of temptation and depression?!

I stood there trembling with the bottle in my hand but of course the darkest parts of myself had to reel me back in.

Crystal Hilton: Yet that’s only a half ass truth. The fact is you are still an awful mother. Brittany hates you and let’s not start on about Brayden. Has Seleana really forgiven you?! She is just like the others. It won’t be long until she kicks you to the curb and it’s going to be the same exact story as it was with Todd, Maleek, Steve, Jonathan, and of course now Seleana. They got what they wanted out of you and we all know you are unlovable. You hear how people talk about you every day. You are a fake ass bitch. You are a phony. You are nothing. No matter what you do nobody will ever approve of you so you might as well just do what you want to do. Drink that bottle… No take it straight to the head and of course let me come out and play.

Silver Screen Queen: Let’s be honest here… We already know how this is all going to play out. Back and forth we go. The world all shits on you despite you trying to do things their way. You might as well tell them they can all go fuck themselves. It’s what you are known for doing isn’t it…

I just shook my head as I looked as the arrogant Crystal Hilton and the spotlight having Silver Screen Queen. I sigh as SSQ’s pearly whites looked like that of huge spotlights not to mention it felt like she had a ton of paparazzi behind her flashing away with photo after photo.

Silver Screen Queen:  Hollywood whore… Passed out on the floor… I am sorry but the party’s over…

Me: SHUT UP!!!!!! The party isn’t over…STOP SINGING THAT SONG!!!

Blossoming Rose: You don’t need to listen to that Christina. You know you can always fight back up. You are better than that.

Crystal Hilton: Latina Trash Queen, American Dream, Oh what a role model…Throwing a fit, Making a Scene like there’s no tomorrow!

Me: STOP FUCKING SINGING!!!

The two different versions of myself glance at me as they chuckle in return.

Crystal Hilton: Let’s be honest we already know how this is going to go don't we… It’s an endless cycle that you just can’t beat! It’s one you could never beat and it’s a cycle that has been going on for the past 19 years in your life! Soon as you run into a situation that you can’t deal with or one in which paints you in a bad light you go back to what you are comfortable with. You don’t know how to deal with your problems. You jump from good to evil and right back to neutral in a span of twenty minutes because you long to be accepted. You long to receive that bit of worth.

Silver Screen Queen: How do you think we were created in the first place?! It’s because you don’t have appreciation of yourself. Crystal Hilton was created because you felt hurt because you were picked on at school. Everybody made front of you because you were a lame ass pitcher for softball. It wasn’t the popular thing but instead of sticking to what you believed in and being the best you could be. You listened to the opinions of everybody else. You found that appreciation in a guy named Todd Williams instead of finding it in yourself, and that connection with him brought you to throwing away your very identity for a brand new one.

Crystal Hilton: Yes little Christina may have been pregnant at the age of 13 but who gives a shit right?! As long as you could create a new personality you didn’t have to accept who you were but could forge something new. Yet even after forming me you could have been the biggest Bitch in the world yet you couldn’t even stick to that. You needed the unknown and of course…

Another version of myself forms up in front of me. It’s that of La Paloma. The masked beauty just flicks her brown hair as she glances at me.

Paloma: Of course you have me. Free to be an unknown to hide away that of Crystal Hilton. Free to basically be whatever you want without being judged. Yet you couldn’t even stick to me. You wanted people to know who you are. You were quick to shed me like I didn’t even matter.

Crystal Hilton: Which seems to be par for the course. Too afraid to be the big bad Bitch who doesn’t give a fuck. Too afraid to be the unknown. It’s just an up and down ferris wheel or run around in circles merry go round for you when it comes to sticking to something isn’t it?! You can’t stick to anything can you?!

Silver Screen Queen: Of course when those don’t work out you could always run off to Hollywood where you could be whatever and whoever you want. Why bring your true self to light when you could put on twenty shades of makeup and bring about ten different costume changes. Do whatever you can so you can finally be accepted. I mean what did Seleana tell you a year ago?!

Crystal Hilton: Oh my Swedish sweet fishy would you like to tell your wife how you really feel about her?!

With that Crystal smiles as me as she snaps her finger and the same Seleana that cut a promo a year ago appears before me.

Seleana Zdunich: I know you do not believe in me because you do not believe in yourself. Alicia knows it, Dani knows it, Christian knows it, I know it and you know it…

She smiles as she walks towards me glaring daggers at me.

Seleana Zdunich: We know you don’t believe in yourself because of how often you change personas when one does not work anymore. On Sunday in Anaheim, that belt will finally leave my bag. It will walk to that ring at Blaze of Glory VII and it will then sit ringside as Alicia, Dani and I take turns playing let’s shatter the Crystal and, as you mentioned, this is the perfect place to do that because it is YOUR town. You claim Los Angeles as your town even though you are no more from here than the rest of us are. Dani is from Florida, Alicia is from Georgia and I am from another country and we all come to where this daughter of Detroit became just as plastic and overly shiny and calculated for attention as everything else that comes from the Hollywood area!

Seleana smiles as she continues to walk towards me.

Seleana Zdunich: Let’s not pretend this is really about a championship for you because it was never about that. The only reason you want that championship is because it means everyone has to pay homage to you as the one sitting on the throne until somebody else comes and knocks you off of it! You want the attention that comes with the belt, not the belt itself.You did not trust me to bring the championship home where you could walk around and act like one of those mothers with the “My child is an honor student at” bumper stickers as if their child’s achievement is really their achievement and claim my championship standing as yours because you trained and married me. You had no faith in me…

The words are like daggers to me. That version of Seleana from that vicious promo still haunts me. I can’t help but run away as it feels like I am being ganged up on.

Crystal Hilton: Why are you running?!

Silver Screen Queen: Is it because the truth hurts?!

Paloma: The more you run away from the truth is the more you are going to run away from reality. You are just going to keep the cycle going. The only reason why any of this hurts is because it’s reality to you isn’t it?! Yet no personality, no costume change, would ever change who you are deep within… If that’s what you are looking for then…

I can’t let them talk to me like that. I just can’t have it. I find myself running throughout the casino. Maybe I should have made my way towards that of that private chartered bus but I couldn’t let people see me like this. With the bottle of grey goose in my hand I quickly ran into that of my office. It was the only place I could possibly think of. I shut the door behind me as I breathed heavily slumping down against the door. I open the bottle but that’s when that other version of myself speaks to me.

Blossoming Rose: Listen you are better than this. I know it and you definitely should know it…

Me: THEY ARE RIGHT…. ALL OF THEM ARE FUCKING RIGHT!!! I don’t want to deal with anything close to the truth so I just pile on a ton of bullshit to make myself feel good! Just leave me the fuck alone and let me live my miserable life.

I slowly bring the bottle up to my lips. A single sip of this bottle would have made it all go away. I could have swallowed my sorrows away. I could have kept burying the truth yet that innocent part of me continued to reach me.

Blossoming Rose: Listen…Before you do that take a look at the wall...If you still feel like you do by all means drink that bottle I won’t try to stop you…

With that I turn my eyes to that of my wall and I was shocked to see there was a replica SCW World Championship on the wall along with a huge plaque that reads first ever Four Time Champion complete with congratulations on behalf of Golden Ring casino. I let some tears roll down my cheek as I look back at my bubbly personality.

Blossoming Rose: You see… Just because you don’t believe in yourself doesn’t mean the end of the world. There are those who actually love you. Daniel Morgan obviously kept you out of the casino for a reason and it seems he left you a nice surprise. Dani obviously likes you. Also what about those things Mark Ward said about you?! You just can’t go running off the deep end when things don’t go your way…

I let some tears roll down my cheek some more as I stand up and walk over to the wall.

Me: I don’t believe in myself though. To be honest since things didn’t go my way I was going to put my resignation into the casino and walk away from it all…

Blossoming Rose: Walk away from the best people to have entered your life and that of that little girl Aurora who invested so much into you?! Christina you have made such a great turn around in your life. For the first time I feel like we are truly getting beneath the surface but it’s not something that’s going to happen overnight. It takes time and we need to get there… There is stuff that needs to continue to come up…

I look at the wall as I finally shake my head.

Me: Seleana was right… She was right all along. It was never about the title. As much as I tried to hide it. It wasn’t about being the best wrestler in the company. The only reason why I wanted to be champion is so I could have that attention because I could finally be accepted. People would talk about me and it made me feel important. The title was merely a trinket in what I was really after…

Blossoming Rose: It’s good that you are finally admitting that but what are you really looking for. What are you running away from?!

I stand there not knowing what to say and it’s at this moment that the door to the office opens up and that’s when I could see my daughter in law SCU Underground Champion Halo Williams walking through. She glares at me as she holds her arms close together.

Halo: Are you okay?! The bus is ready to leave and everybody is looking for you…

I just shake my head as my personality disappears before my eyes and it’s just me and her.

Me: I guess I am okay… Okay… That’s a lie… I feel awful… I feel terrible. I am an emotional wreck and I don’t know what to do…

I can’t believe I am actually standing here telling somebody the truth. That wasn’t like me but I guess having a severe war with myself what else could I do.

Halo: Listen momma Christina...You shouldn’t feel terrible about anything. You did your best right?! Just because you lost doesn’t mean it’s the end of the story. There are still many chapters that need to be filled and when you do fill out those pages you make sure to take all of those naysayers out to the woodshed.

Me: That sounds good but I feel like there’s something deeper that I am running away from. I just don’t know what that is though Halo… No matter what happens in my life it feels like when things finally start to get back on track I relapse and end up doing the same shit again. I feel like I go on this endless cycle and I cover myself up with personalities and changes. I do stupid shit…

Halo: Well you need to break the cycle Momma Christina. Can I be completely honest with you?!

I walk over to my daughter in law as I nod my head with her.

Me: Go for it… Honesty is what I could use right now.

Halo: I will tell you straight up but to be honest everything that you are going through to me seems to be stuff that ranges from your childhood, not being accepted by your biological parents and no matter what you try to do it always comes down to the neglect from your parents/ You might think it’s something else but trust me when I tell you it’s that…

Me: I hate my biological mother… That Bitch left me on my Aunt’s doorstep to raise?! How the hell could she have that much of an impact on me?!

Halo shakes her head.

Halo: You say that but the truth is as much as you tried to deny it you are hurting for what she didn’t give you. To the very point that you have become your mother. You always said she was a big time addict that only looked after herself. Yet what do you call being an alcoholic?! She left you on your aunt’s doorstep but what did you do when you gave up Brayden for adoption or let alone give birth to Brittany yet let her Auntie Jennifer raise her. It’s the same exact shit no matter how you spin. You are so hurt by your mother that at the end of the day you have basically become your mother in hopes to understand her. It may not appear to you like that but I can see it…

Halo begins to get serious as she keeps reaching out to me.

Halo: You think I can’t see this shit?! The truth is we are alike Christina. My mom was a major drug addict and my father was a big time gambler. I learned to do things that my mother did and my dad wasn’t having it. He sent me away to a convent to get better but I didn’t. My mother eventually passed away from Overdosing on drugs and my father lost everything through gambling. My sister had GoGo but me I had to find my own way. When I found Brittany I will admit I saw her as my meal ticket. You could say I used her in the same way that you saw Seleana as a way to fill that emotional tank of yours when you left Jonathan. You used Seleana… Yet as much as I was using Brittany the truth was she was using me in the same way. When things weren’t working out between Jordan and her she used me, and when the mere thought of her getting back with Jordan seemed to be a thing I relapsed and did more drugs..

Halo shakes her head as she continues to speak.

Halo: Yet through it all eventually Brittany and I got married and we are now living happily ever after. Yet there are still some issues we need to fix and I am working on them with Brittany. I don’t know how you can’t see it as it’s clearly in front of you but in the same way you deeply are longing for that connection with your mother Brittany wants the same from you. How else could you explain her wanting to get into wrestling, wanting to be an actress, and even wanting your attention so much she herself had to go about and marry herself a tall blonde and at a young age and now she wants me to wrestle under the Williams name just like your former husband did. It’s the same shit all over again…

Halo looks at me.

Halo: Brittany messed around with time travel and so much stupid shit but at the end of the day you can’t change or retcon the past. They are what shapes you and makes you into the person that you are now. However you can learn it and you can go about making things right… I don’t know how much my words might mean to you as people can all say the same shit to you. Momma Sel, Miss Farrah, and so many others yet I guess with me is the simple fact that I lived that life of regret. It pained me having to watch others talk shit about my wife and I have to defend her even when she gets down and won’t defend herself… Yet no matter what I say it won’t work because she will always look at you…

Halo takes a breath as she speaks again.

Halo: Don’t change the personality, fix the process… Once you fix the process then the words of others won’t hurt as much as they do. If you could overcome this generational curse that ranges back to your mother it’s going to change everything as a whole…I never had that privilege with my mother but yours is still around riight?!

I think about it as I take a deep breath. For the first time it finally had hit me. Halo was right. Everything I had done throughout my life and wrestling career had all stemmed back to not being accepted by my biological mother. I held hatred in my heart, resentment but deep down I longed from that level of acceptance from her. I needed closure. I needed to confront my past so I could have a better future. How could I even be a better mother and work things out with Brittany or Brayden when I myself didn’t have a good relationship with my own mother. No amount of costume changes, personality changes, or hair dye could ever fix what was beneath the surface and I was ready to go about and finally deal with it. I look at Halo as I hug her tightly.

Me: Thank you so much Halo… I love you so much and I am happy to have a special daughter like you in my life…

Halo: Don’t mention it. Although this honestly reminds me of a story.

Me: A story?! What type of story…

Halo smirks.

Halo: Something that was told to me back in Tennessee. Once upon a time on this farm there were all of these animals and they relied on this rooster to crow and bring up the sunrise. Yet one day the sun came up without him and everybody called him a fake, a fraud and a phony. Instead of dealing with these issues he left his home to become something else because he hated who he was.

Me: Halo…

Halo: He became a big time music star. He came up with another personality and little did he know the owls took over the farm. The sun never came up again and yet it took this little kid in the form of a cat to get the animals together to bring the rooster back. They all believed in him but the rooster had to believe in himself. Once he did he was able to crow again and the sun came back up!

Me: THAT’S ROCK A DOODLE...Are you calling me Chanticler because I know I have to Crow… And I definitely will Crow now!!!

Halo: Now let’s get going. We wouldn’t want to keep everyone on the bus waiting right?!

Halo smiles as she glares at the bottle of the grey goose on the floor.

Halo: And I will be taking that… There’s no need to ruin you being sober for being down in the dumps…

With that the two head out of the casino. I knew what I needed to do. As soon as I had the chance I would make a call or perhaps try to schedule a road trip to Michigan when things settled down. It was time to reclaim my lost identity. It was time for the prodigal daughter to return home. No more makeup changes, costume changes, or personality changes. For the first time in my entire life it would be about taking a step to figure out who I really was beneath the surface and that felt amazing.













On Camera

The camera comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the very sight of Christina Zdunich sitting down at the edge of her bed. The cameras pan in on her face as she slowly begins to speak.

“It’s funny how the more things change, the more they in fact same the same. I will be the first to admit that I am not perfect although quite often in the past I will admit that I have often stated that I was. I can sit here and preach about so many things but in reality words don’t really hold much worth to them. They mean nothing. Words such as fake, phony, and so many other things don’t really hold any weight to them but when a woman like myself stops and takes a long glance at herself in the mirror you start realizing the truths in those words. I will openly admit that I haven’t been the most stable of wrestlers in this company. I haven’t been the most consistent or even had the best of personalities. Let’s be honest here SCW could write a movie about me and the way I have changed throughout the five years that I have been here. They could call it crazy Christallina and the seven personalities. Each personality changing from week to week without regard to anything close to making sense or even that of stability…

I could sit here and try to deny everything and try to defend myself but the reality is I have to accept the truth and everybody was right about me. I had to do some deep soul searching these past few weeks and I will admit that at Blaze of Glory I got beat. Andrea Hernandez was the better woman. Others can stand up for me and claim that I should be proud to be the only four time bombshell champion in this company’s history and how you can’t take that away from me but deep down I don’t want to be just a four time Champion…

I want to be more than that. I want to be known for being a fighter and I want to be acknowledged as being the best of the best. Did I hold the title, I definitely did and Andrea is now the new champion and I know for a fact that as much as others wish to bury me she will go on to do something big with it. As I sit here right now I realize I lost it for the wrong reasons because I won the title for the wrong reason. When I won the title I thought I would get instant gratification. It wasn’t so much as being a fighting champion as much as it was about having all eyes on me. it was about being accepted and it was about receiving approval from others…

Yet even though I got exactly what I thought I wanted for a day it only lasted for a day or so. There was still that feeling emptiness inside of me and no matter how many titles I won it could never fill in that void. I could win wrestler of the year and it still wouldn’t fill what’s missing in my life because there’s much more going on deeper beneath the surface. Everybody can pick me a part for how I do things. I know the easiest option would be to simply cover up all the mistakes with a personality change, or a costume change, and three tons of makeup and hair dye. Yet for the first time in my life I am looking to go well beyond that. I am willing to take my licks in stride and I will emerge better because of this…

After all don’t fix the person, fix the process. As long as the process gets fixed everything else will fall into place. Andrea you beat me, Alicia you were right, Seleana was right, Roxi was right but I am fixing these issues and I will be back to where I need to be. Don’t sit too comfortably because I will march my way back up to the very top and when I do not only am I going to be successful but I am going to do so because I have faith in myself and that is the one key element that has been missing in all of it…”

Christina smirks as she nods her head and continues to speak.

“Once somebody has faith and belief in their own ability they can overcome anything. I guess that brings me to the task at hand and that comes to the form in the likes of Keira Fisher. Keira Fisher is a longtime friend of mine and to be honest we have had our share of battles with one another inside of the ring. I can’t even stand up here and say we trade wins because to be honest I have only beaten her once in my entire career when it comes to one on one matches, twice if you want to add in the fact that I fought her in the Chamber of Fate match. We must have done battle with one another about a dozen times and the fact that I have only beaten her twice seems crazy but Keira was always more fired up about things then I was…

If it was in this company it was about surprising me after I beat Candy Overton defending my Roulette Championship for her to cash in her briefcase on me and take that Roulette title from me. If it was in LAW it was about her proving to be a great Breakout Champion and keeping her momentum going. Keira has always found herself pushing herself to the next level and trying to get better. I might have been more comfortable and haven’t improved over time…

Keira as a close friend I just want you to know I respect the living hell out of you. You are a fighter and when you truly believe in something you go all out in trying to fight for what you believe in. I remember when you first found your way into getting into that Chamber of Fate match like three years ago. Nobody believed in you. In order to get a World Championship match the company decided to put you in a qualifying match against that of your wife. Everybody just wrote you off and stated that you weren’t going to win but you pushed yourself to your limits and you got better. You did everything in your power to prove that you could stand on your own two feet…

People do respect you but mostly everyone just sees you as being part of the best tag team of all time in this company. They see you as being attached to your wife but they can see Roxi doing big things on her own but when it comes to you they just don’t have that same respect. I know this first hand because my wife went through the same stuff. She wasn’t able to stand out on her own because they could only see her as the woman who was banging me. They could only see her as my wife and nothing else past that. It’s wrong on so many levels but my wife had it worst because she had a chance to finally stand out on her own and I ruined it for her. Her biggest championship win in this company is tarnished because I basically gave her the belt…”

Christina shakes her head.

“I know a lot can be said but truth be told it’s because I didn’t believe in her as a wife should… I didn’t believe in her and I felt the world should have revolved around me… Yet you never had to deal with that because unlike me Roxi has always been a strong tower of support. She has always had your back in everything that you did. Ranging from when you won your Roulette championship from me and she was at ringside celebrating your win to her even congratulating you from winning at Blaze of Glory. She had just lost in her rematch for the Championship yet it didn’t bother her because she had you to celebrate. If Seleana had won her match and I lost mine could I do the same thing…

No… I couldn’t because there’s just this piece of me that’s too much into myself and that’s the piece that I am currently trying to figure out. You however have all of the tools you need to be successful. You stick to your guns even when it’s not the most popular opinion in the room. However my biggest issue with you Keira is you seem to suffer the same thing that I suffer at times. You often don’t have belief in yourself. You complained about losing sight of yourself how you could never overcome the hurdle and it took Mark Ward talking you up to finally see your how much value you should have in your own abilities.

You went into that Super Card and you pinned a Hall of Famer right in the middle of the ring. That is amazing in itself. You earned your chance at Diamond and whatever happens in that match I know you are going to be bringing your very best. It was a shot that was earned. Yet when I beat your wife it was a shot that was handed to me. As much as I tried to deny it and make up every single excuse in the book the fact is it was given to me something that Roxi has helped you not to take for granted. Because when you do get something you want to earn it. You don’t want to get something because it was given or you begged for it…

Don’t you feel better that you are now getting a major title opportunity because you won it in the ring?! I mean you did have a habit of trying to beg me for a title shot as soon as I won the title. You don’t need to go that route Keira you are way better than that. Just like I know you are better than beating yourself up. You shouldn’t care about others think of you because you know what you are about and as long as you stick to your guns you will always come out a winner whether you win or lose…”

Christina shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“Yet I could never apply my own advice to myself because when somebody says something I don’t like I have this undying need to change in order to seek approval and acceptance. I need to flip the script and I look for drastic changes. That hasn’t got me anywhere except dealing with four divorces, a fucked up personality, and a rap sheet that nobody would let me move on past. Even to this day I question things and wonder if they will ever get better. Yet that shouldn’t be you. You keep firing away and be the best Keira you possibly could be.

I know what this match means to you Keira. You have a lot to prove in this encounter. You will want to keep the momentum flowing and showcase you aren’t a fluke or a fraud. You want to send a message to Diamond and beat her senseless. You can tweet out the words tick tock but don’t count your chickens before they hatch because that overconfidence will come back to bite you in the ass. Trust me that happened to me more times than I could count.

When we fight I know you are going to be extremely confident and tell everybody that you are going to break a bitch but let me explain something to you. How can you break something that is already broken Keira?! I am already broken. I have been broken for the past 17 years of my life. Every time I tried to perhaps try to put the pieces together I merely put a Band-Aid on the situation and those wounds never heal. I go back to doing the same thing over and over again…

Yet this time I am actually looking for beneath the surface. I am gluing what’s out of place and I am figuring out myself as an individual so that I can finally move on and be a better wrestler for SCW, a better wife for Seleana, a better mom for my children, and most of all a better human being. I am learning to take things step by step and I am not going to let you deter me off of that course of getting better. You might be in a great mood after winning your four way match but I am in the mood to get back on track and I am on a one way journey to get back the very thing I lost, and that is the SCW World Bombshell Championship…”

Christina shakes her head.

“It’s not something I want to parade around and gain the attention, it’s not something I want to make myself feel better. It’s something I want for the simple reason that I want to be the best wrestler in this company. I know I might have been in my feelings when I wasn’t acknowledged as being labeled as a GOAT or anything like that but true champions rise back up. When things seem out of place they make their way BACK to the top… Tyson Fury did it….Muhammad Ali did it… and hell even your wife did it when she came back to SCW… So I need to get back up to the top as well… You are in the way of me doing so and we just can’t have that Keira…”

Christina points at the camera.

“So come Sunday I start taking my career a direction in the right direction and that’s upwards. I don’t care if it’s Andrea up there, or even Evie Jordan. I will find my way back to where I know I should be and nothing is going to stop me. We both have so much to gain from this but I think I want this more Keira and that is what is going to give me the edge in our fight… If people don’t like me fighting and clawing my way to the top it doesn’t matter. I will get there and I will live my life the way I want to live it. After all it’s my prerogative and I simply will do what I want to do. I don’t care about what others think…

Who am I?!

I am the hard working woman from the Motor City of Detroit Michigan. I am Christina Zdunich and I will get back to top. I promise you that… So bring me your best Keira… Either way this is going to tune you up so you are ready for whoever the Internet Champion might be so make sure you bring it.

Don’t break the bitch… Break the ceiling so you can surpass what you might think are the height of your own abilities. I know I am… See you soon and best of luck you will need it…”

With that Christina waves to the camera as we fade out on this image. No catchy Hollywood phrase, no movie puns… It just goes to dark.

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4 5